summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78763-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '78763-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--78763-0.txt6918
1 files changed, 6918 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78763-0.txt b/78763-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ccf5cd7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78763-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6918 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78763 ***
+
+
+ MODERN THINKERS
+ AND
+ PRESENT PROBLEMS
+
+ AN APPROACH TO MODERN PHILOSOPHY
+ THROUGH ITS HISTORY
+
+ BY
+ EDGAR A. SINGER, Jr., Ph.D.
+
+ PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY
+ IN THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA
+
+
+ NEW YORK
+ HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
+ 1923
+
+
+
+
+ Copyright, 1923,
+ BY
+ HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
+
+
+ PRINTED IN
+ UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
+
+
+
+
+ PREFACE
+
+
+These papers, which had been written from time to time and for various
+occasions, have been brought together without any attempt to make
+them tell a smooth unbroken story, yet not without regard to their
+connectedness. They have sometimes served me to bring before the mind
+of youth certain problems on which philosophers have thought again and
+again. But if they have had any interest for youth, if they are to have
+any for maturity, it can only be because the names that stand over the
+chapters might, if moments had names, be those of moments in each man’s
+history.
+
+And as such, unless I have altogether failed to make my characters
+real, these names will be recognized. Who has not sometime been that
+Bruno who stepped from his Father’s House, where all had revolved so
+solicitously about himself, to find without the cold stars gazing down
+on his atomy from their places in endless emptiness?
+
+Who has not come to feel, with Spinoza, those inviolable laws of
+mechanism which govern the world about him creeping into his own inmost
+being, threatening there all that he had so simply and yet so dearly
+clung to as his freedom and autonomy?
+
+How many reflecting in their maturity on the unquestioning faiths
+of their childhood have thought to bring these to the test of such
+experience as natural science depends on, only to find, as Hume found,
+these faiths unconfirmed?
+
+And of those who have lived through this moment of disillusionment,
+there will always be some who will have come in their own way to the
+position severe reasoning forced on Kant: The spiritual aspects of
+reality are not issues of science and intellection, but belong to that
+other order of truth grasped by the “practical reason.”
+
+Others, meanwhile, will have refused to let their speculation go beyond
+the insight experience yields, and of these some at least will have
+found that experience holds out nothing hopeful for now or forever.
+They will have seen with Schopenhauer into the “deep abyss” and found
+at the bottom of it only this counsel: Not-being is better than being.
+
+Or if perhaps they have for a moment thought, with Nietzsche, that
+evolutionary science had brought to view a goal that gave heart to the
+pitiless struggle of life by holding before it the vision of the “far
+future man,” they may in the end have come to see beyond this Superman.
+But to have seen beyond him nothing but the super-superman is to have
+seen the goal vanish and the heart lose its hope.
+
+And what then? The pages on “Pragmatism” and on “Progress” may offer
+suggestions of an answer. They are still historical in their spirit,
+and like those that had gone before them mean to illustrate, not to
+demonstrate or affirm. They, too, would stand for moments of any
+thoughtful life and will have done all they were intended to do if they
+inform such a life with, and give it a sense of attachment to the world
+that has gone before and is going on ’round.
+
+But if one would at the outset know something of what the writer
+suspects to be the outcome of ordered and historically guided
+reflection on these subjects, let him turn to the closing chapter, if
+not for encouragement then for warning.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Every one will remember the word to his reader with which Montaigne
+closes the preface to his Essays. ’Tis but of himself he would write
+and “it is then no reason thou shouldst employ thy time about so
+frivolous and vain a subject. Therefore farewell.”
+
+I cannot close _my_ preface without confessing a misgiving that must
+have beset everyone who ever wrote of the past: that whereas he set out
+to lose himself in history, he may have found in history nothing but
+himself. But on the bare chance of this having befallen me, I need not
+say “farewell” beforehand; for well I know no reader will accompany me
+far through this past save one who finds _him_self there too.
+
+
+
+
+ TABLE OF CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAPTER PAGE
+
+ I. Giordano Bruno, 1548-1600 3
+
+ II. Benedict de Spinoza 1632-1677 37
+
+ III. A Disciple of Spinoza (An Illustration) 65
+
+ IV. David Hume, 1711-1776 97
+
+ V. Immanuel Kant, 1724-1804 129
+
+ VI. Arthur Schopenhauer, 1788-1860 155
+
+ VII. Friedrich Nietzsche, 1844-1900 183
+
+ VIII. Pragmatism 213
+
+ IX. Progress 249
+
+ X. Royce on Love and Loyalty 283
+
+ XI. Retrospect and Prospect 303
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+GIORDANO BRUNO
+
+1548-1600
+
+
+The straightest way to the heart of old matters is an old letter. Here
+is one written on the twenty-third of May, 1592, by a gentleman of
+Venice to the Father of the Venetian Inquisition.
+
+“Very Reverend Father and Most-to-be-observed Sir:
+
+“I, Gioanni Mocenigo, son of the Clarissimo Messer Marcoantonio,
+compelled by my conscience and ordered by my confessor, denounce to
+Your Very Reverend Paternity Giordano Bruno of Nola, whom I have heard
+say on various occasions when he was conversing with me in my own
+house, that Catholics do but blaspheme when they hold the Bread to be
+transubstantiated into the Flesh; that he is against the Mass; that
+no religion satisfies him; that Christ was a charlatan who, since he
+resorted to tricks to fool people, might well enough have foreseen
+that he would die a criminal’s death; that there is no distinction
+of Persons in God; ... that the world is eternal and that there are
+an infinite number of worlds, and that God is continually making an
+infinity of them because He wants as many as He can have; that Christ
+performed specious miracles; that he was a magician and the apostles
+were magicians too.”...
+
+The letter runs on in breathless denunciation, but already one begins
+to make out the image of Bruno reflected in the average mind of his
+time. The limited intelligence of Mocenigo has honestly misunderstood
+some of Bruno’s utterances, his malice has distorted others; but the
+perversity of the whole is not due to these faults of detail. Lost in
+this jumble of stock heresies lies hidden a great idea, the greatest
+perhaps that has ever been contributed by a single mind to the cause of
+our science. “And he says the world is eternal and that there are an
+infinity of worlds.” This sentence has brought the old world to an end,
+has shattered the heavens under which Christendom was then living, yet
+it falls on the ear of its time with no more meaning or portent than a
+doubt respecting the doctrine of transubstantiation or the authenticity
+of miracles. Bruno, throughout the course of his driven life and up to
+the moment of his tragic death, knew most forms of martyrdom. He bore
+none of these meekly, for his was a lusty soul that did not love to
+suffer. But neither the hatred nor the cruelty of his world seems to
+have hurt him so to the quick as did its stupidity. Doubt him and hate
+if you will; but value him you must! He was master of a great idea and
+unacquainted with modesty.
+
+Meanwhile Mocenigo has more to say of this sinner: “He has expressed
+the intention of making himself the founder of a new sect under the
+name of the new philosophy. He has said that the Virgin could not have
+brought a child into the world, and that our Catholic faith is full
+of blasphemies against the majesty of God; that it would be better to
+suppress the largesses of wrangling friars because they befoul the
+world; that they are all asses and that our common opinions are the
+teaching of asses; that we have no proof that our faith has merit
+with God; that the simple rule of not doing unto others what we would
+not have done unto us is sufficient for right living.”... Perhaps I
+may stop here. Evidently one who could be guilty of all these follies
+would be ingenious in inventing others, and Mocenigo’s letter may run
+endlessly on.
+
+While this letter was writing, Bruno lay locked in a room of Mocenigo’s
+house. “I had thought to learn from him,” Mocenigo explains, “not
+knowing him to be the wicked man he is, and having noted all these
+things to lay before your Very Reverend Paternity, and fearing that he
+would take his departure as he said he wished to do, I have locked him
+in a room at your disposal. As I think him possessed of the devil, I
+hope you will decide quickly what is to be done with him....”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It has sometimes been wondered how Bruno came to accept the invitation
+of Mocenigo to take up his residence in Venice. Italy was for him a
+place of such peril that it seems incredible he should have ventured to
+set foot in it. “Tell me one thing more,” concludes a letter written
+in this same year 1592 by a gentleman of Bologna to a friend in Padua,
+“tell me one thing more. Giordano Bruno, whom you knew at Wittenberg,
+the Nolan, is said to be living among you just now at Padua. Is it
+really so? What sort of man is this that he dares to enter Italy, which
+he left in exile as he himself used to confess? I wonder, I wonder. I
+cannot yet believe the rumor, although I have it on good authority. You
+shall tell me whether it is true.” And history has wondered all the
+more seeing that Bruno himself had long before prophesied the result.
+“Torches,” he had written, “fifty or a hundred, will not fail me though
+the march be at noonday should it be my fate to die in a Catholic
+country.”
+
+So far as documents furnish any answer to this question, it lies
+suggested in a second letter written by Mocenigo to the Holy
+Inquisition two days after the denunciation. “In the course of the day
+that I kept Giordano Bruno locked up, I asked him whether the things
+that he would not teach me, as he promised to do in return for the
+many kindnesses I had done him and the many gifts that I had given
+him, whether he would not consent to teach me them if I abstained
+from denouncing him for all the criminal things he had uttered to me
+against our Lord Jesus Christ and against the Holy Catholic Church. He
+answered that he did not fear the Inquisition, for he had harmed no
+one by living in his own way, and moreover he could not recall having
+said anything sinful, but that if he had said such things he had said
+them only to me, and he need not fear that I would do him harm in the
+way I suggested.” Those who can may believe that Bruno is here telling
+the truth about himself. Those who can may believe that he who eight
+years before and at a safe distance from Italy had so clearly seen
+the torches that awaited him there, had since grown blind to them or
+indifferent.
+
+The next document of the trial is brief enough. Under date of the
+following day--that is, Tuesday, the twenty-sixth of May--is found this
+entry: “Clarissimo Dom Aloysius Fuscari presiding. Presented himself
+Dom Matheus de Avantio, Captain of the Constabulary, and reported as
+follows: Sabbath at three o’clock of the night,[1] I arrested Giordano
+Bruno of Nola, whom I found in a house over against Saint Samuels, in
+which dwells the Clarissimo Ser Gioanni Mocenigo, and I have imprisoned
+him in the Prisons of the Holy Office, and this I have done by order of
+this Holy Tribunal.”
+
+The doors of the prison closing on Bruno bring to an end the story of
+his life, but from behind these doors there come to us fragments of the
+story itself as Bruno retells it to his judges. For on the very day
+of his arrest he is examined by a tribunal composed of the Apostolic
+Nuncio, the Patriarch of Venice, the Very Reverend Father Inquisitor.
+Before these, as the clerk of the tribunal records it, was brought a
+certain man of ordinary height with a chestnut beard, who, when he
+had been admonished to speak the truth, and before any question could
+be put to him, burst out of his own accord: “I will tell the truth.
+Several times have I been threatened with being brought before this
+Holy Office, but I have always taken the threat for a joke, because
+I am ever ready to give account of myself.” Whereupon he tells how,
+having found himself at Frankfurt the previous year, he received there
+two letters from Gioanni Mocenigo, inviting him to come to Venice to
+instruct Mocenigo in the art of memory and the art of invention, for
+which this Venetian gentleman had promised to pay him well and treat
+him in a way that should content him. And so Bruno had come to Venice
+seven or eight months before, living first in lodgings, then for a
+brief space in Padua, until some two months prior to his arrest he had
+taken up his residence in Mocenigo’s own house. We already know how,
+“compelled by his conscience and ordered by his confessor,” Mocenigo
+finally disposed of his guest.
+
+Then Bruno questioned by the tribunal, laid before it a formal account
+of his life. “My name is Giordano Bruno, of the family of the Bruni, of
+the city of Nola, twelve miles from Naples. In this place I was born
+and raised, and my profession was and is letters and the sciences. My
+father was named Gioanni, and my mother Fraulissa Savolina, and my
+father’s calling was that of a soldier. He is dead since, and my mother
+too.
+
+“I am about forty-four years of age, and I was born, so far as I have
+heard from my people, in the year 1548. I remained in Naples learning
+the humanities, logic, and dialectics until fourteen years of age ...
+and then I took the habit of Saint Dominic in the monastery or convent
+of Saint Dominic in Naples, and was invested by a Padre who was then
+prior of that convent, called Maestro Ambrosio Pasqua. When the year
+of probation was passed, I was admitted by him to profession, which
+was solemnly made in the same convent.... Later I was promoted to
+holy orders and at the usual season to the priesthood. I sang my first
+mass in Campagnia, a city of the same state at a distance from Naples,
+residing the while in a convent of the order, the San Bartholomeo, and
+continued in the religious habit of Saint Dominic, celebrating masses
+and the divine offices, obedient to the superior of the Order and to
+the priors of the monasteries and convents where I was stationed until
+1576....”
+
+I have not wanted to interrupt Bruno, nor to hurry him in his story,
+tedious as it is in the telling. Little event after little event of his
+secular and of his religious life befalls with the trivial monotony
+of dropping rain. But is it not just so that these little events and
+endless others like them must have fallen on the soul of the living
+Bruno, soaking in, soaking in, unnoticed as rain, until his very humors
+ran with their humor? Now their humor was the spirit of the old world,
+the spirit of his Father’s House. Would it not be curious if, having
+pulled down this ridiculous old dwelling and in the very act of dancing
+among its ruins, Bruno should suddenly come to see that it was the
+only house his soul, being such a soul as it was, could dwell in? If
+something of this kind did not happen at a moment of his life we are
+fast approaching, then only the gods know what did happen. But I am
+anticipating, or rather laying up reflections against our hour of need.
+For the moment we have no more than come to the day in Bruno’s life
+when he stepped out of his Father’s House to make his way _ins Freie
+hinaus_.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Fifty years ago, before Berti had unearthed the documents of this
+trial, it was difficult to trace the life of Bruno. Since then it has
+become well-nigh impossible. Documents are a great embarrassment to the
+conscientious historian. They are there, these documents, and have to
+be put in the text; the truth about the case must be relegated to the
+foot-notes. Now the text runs in this wise: “In 1576 ... I was in Rome
+at the Convent of Minerva, obedient to the orders of Maestro Sisto de
+Luca, Procurator of the Order. Thither I had gone to present myself
+because at Naples two processes had been instituted against me, the
+first for having given away certain images of the saints and retaining
+only a crucifix, it being thought that this showed a lack of respect
+for the images of the saints; and the other for having said to a novice
+who was reading a story of the Seven Beatitudes in verse, What did he
+think he was doing with a book like that?--why didn’t he throw it away
+and read rather some other book, as the lives of the Holy Fathers? This
+process was renewed at the time I went to Rome, with other articles
+added to it which I do not know, for I abandoned the order and threw
+aside the habit and went to Noli in the region of Genoa, where I
+supported myself four or five months teaching grammar to young boys.”
+
+This is indeed the text, but is not a comment inevitable? What! Bruno
+would have us believe that in 1576 he is of such fearful mood and timid
+temper that, having no more on his conscience than the events recited,
+he abandons church and country, peace and security at the mere frown of
+his Order, but that in 1592, having in the meanwhile upset, smashed,
+and abused the Christian world, he can look upon the Inquisition
+without fear, bethinking him that he had harmed no man in living in his
+own way?
+
+However, flee he did. What followed on this flight he recounts to his
+judges as his trial proceeds. Sixteen years of as hard-driven a life
+as one could wish for one’s dearest foe, from Italy to Switzerland
+(to the Geneva of Calvin’s day, where one may imagine that Bruno was
+as much at home as fire on an iceberg), then across to France, from
+Lyons to Toulouse, from Toulouse to Paris, from France to England, from
+London back to Paris, then hastily to Germany, through many German and
+Bohemian cities! Sixteen years of homeless, friendless poverty, now
+teaching small boys, now lecturing at great universities, now living
+with fine gentlemen, received by a king or a queen, now gathering a few
+curious students about him, who somehow confused the promise of the
+great idea with old mysteries and the arts we call black. Until at last
+we find him at Frankfurt receiving Mocenigo’s letters promising him a
+home in Italy, his native land, and a treatment that should content him.
+
+Yet these years of travail were those in which his works were written,
+the Italian dialogues in England, the Latin poems in Germany. The
+great idea had received full expression, the “Excubitor,” as Bruno
+called himself, the Awakener of sleeping minds, had blown his trumpet
+and the walls of the world had fallen. Splendid is the enthusiasm
+with which Bruno first announces this new vision of the morning: “Lo!
+here is one who has swept the air, pierced the heavens, sped by the
+stars and passed beyond the bounds of the world, who has annihilated
+the fantastic spheres with which foolish mathematicians and vulgar
+philosophers had closed us in. The key of his diligent curiosity has
+opened to the view of every sense and every power of reason such
+closets of truth as can be opened by us. He has stripped nature of her
+robe and veil. He has given eyes to the mole, vision to the blind....
+No longer is our reason imprisoned within the confines of imaginary
+heavens.... We know that there is but one heaven, one immense ether,
+where magnificent fires maintain their proper distances by reason of
+that eternal life in which they have part. These flaming bodies are the
+ambassadors which announce the excellence of God’s glory and majesty.”
+
+This is indeed the voice of an Awakener. But, alas for awakeners! the
+vision of the morning is never fair to those just shaken out of their
+dreams. In an introductory letter to the last of the dialogues we catch
+an echo of the sleeper’s complaint: “If I shoved a plow, if I kept a
+flock, if I cultivated a garden, if I mended old clothes, no one would
+notice me, few would consider me, not many would find fault with me,
+and I could easily please everybody. But for having been studious of
+the field of nature, solicitous for the pasture of the soul, enamored
+of the cultivation of the mind, a very Daedalus fashioning raiment for
+the intellect, every passer-by threatens me, every one who sees me
+attacks me, who comes upon me rends me, who lays hold on me devours.
+It is not one, it is not a few; it is many, it is almost all. If you
+would know why this is, I will tell you the reason of it--I despise the
+crowd, I hate the mob, the multitude contents me not. One thing I love,
+one thing for whose sake I am free in bondage, content in pain, rich
+in poverty, alive in very death. One thing for whose sake I envy not
+those who are slaves in their liberty, troubled in their pleasure, poor
+in their riches, dead in their life. Their body is the chain that binds
+them, in their mind is the hell that tortures them, in their spirit
+the falsehood that makes them sick, in their soul the lethargy that
+kills. Not theirs the greatness of mind which frees, the breadth of
+view which ennobles. Not theirs the splendor which illumines, nor the
+science which gives life.” It is a brave, even an over-brave flourish
+with which Bruno ends this proemial epistle: “And so the gods deliver
+me from all those who unjustly hate me, and my God be always propitious
+unto me!... The stars let my sowing fit the field and the field my
+sowing, that the world be made content with the useful and glorious
+fruits of my labors!... And if I err, I truly do not believe myself
+to err; whether speaking or writing, I do not dispute for the love
+of victory.... For love of true wisdom and desire for true insight I
+exhaust, I crucify, I torture myself....”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Brave is the flourish, how over-brave we realize with unexpected
+intensity as we follow this solemn trial to its last scene. Having
+recounted the episodes of his life, Bruno proceeds to the explanation
+and defense of his teachings. At first the new philosophy is presented
+with no little boldness and confidence, its difference from the formal
+teaching of Christianity admitted and even pointed out. But always with
+a certain reserve, as of one who would say, “Yes, I have broken the
+frame and melted the flesh of your religion, but if you will let me, I
+will show how much more nobly its divine spirit dwells in the new body
+I have made for it.” Now this new body differs in no important way from
+the physical universe as we see it today, so that Bruno’s problem has
+been the problem of all Christian thought since his time. What Aquinas
+had done in the way of making the spirit of Christianity at home in
+the finite heaven-enclosed world of Aristotle, that Bruno felt must
+be done over again, now that the world was no longer finite and the
+distinction between Heaven and Earth had vanished. This is the thought
+that pervades the first days of Bruno’s account of himself before the
+Venetian tribunal, but as one by one the accusations of Mocenigo’s
+letter fall on him, he seems to lose hope and confidence in himself. He
+denies, and denies, and denies!
+
+I am not convinced that he is telling the truth in these denials. I am
+not convinced that Mocenigo’s account of him, barring a few obvious
+misunderstandings, is false in spirit. No more am I convinced that
+Bruno has been frightened into lying himself out of danger. He seems
+to me to say, “Alas! if these matters on which you question me are of
+the essence of Christianity, then have I been wrong in supposing that
+the old wine can be put in the new bottle.” Driven and perplexed, he
+has to decide which lies nearest to his heart, the new bottle or the
+old wine. Remember him fleeing in his early manhood from his Father’s
+House, ostensibly in childish fear and unwillingly, but really perhaps
+because he needed space, endless space, through which to follow the new
+idea. Remember him coming back to Italy sixteen years later, ostensibly
+because he realized that his manner of living and thinking had hurt
+no man and so ought to bring down no judgment on his head, but really
+perhaps because the craving for the old wine was deeper in him than
+the enthusiasm for the new bottle. Perhaps then we can understand the
+closing scene of his trial at Venice. “It may be,” he cries, “in the
+long time that has passed I have committed other sins and departed from
+the Church in other ways than those which I have explained, and that
+I have not cleansed myself of all matters of censure, but although
+I have thought much over these things, I can recall nothing more. I
+have confessed, and I now confess anew my errors, and I am here in the
+hands of Your Most Illustrious Lordships to receive punishment for the
+saving of my soul. My soul cannot express the depth of its contrition
+for my fault.” And falling on his knees, he said, “I humbly ask pardon
+of the Lord God and of Your Most Illustrious Lordships for all the
+errors which I have committed and which I now stand ready to expiate
+in such wise as your wisdom may think proper and judge expedient for
+my soul. And moreover, I beg that you give me a punishment which shall
+exceed in severity rather than set any public example which may throw
+dishonor on the sacred religious habit I have worn. And if by God’s
+mercy and the mercy of Your Most Illustrious Lordships, life shall be
+spared me, I promise to make such notable reform of my life as shall
+pay for the scandal I have given with equal and greater edification.”
+
+In this unhappy posture I leave Bruno the man to take up the story of
+his great idea. We shall see him once more indeed, at the moment when,
+eight years later, he calmly dies for the idea he now so abjectly
+abandons; but no understanding of the alternating enthusiasm and
+despair that filled this life can afford to neglect the qualities of
+the gospel it stood for, forsook, then died for in the end.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Like all very great ideas, this one is of the simplest. It begins with
+the observation that the flame of a candle grows bigger as we approach
+it, smaller as we recede from it. Nothing very new in this, you say,
+nor very imposing. No, it is the next step that was so new in Bruno’s
+day, and of such tremendous destructive and creative power. Yet it is
+just as simple as the first. What is true of a candle flame must be
+true of a sun and of a star. Is it not indeed simple? Yes, but in all
+the long while the world had lasted it had occurred to no one before
+Bruno to seize upon this simple idea and to follow whither it led. It
+led far, wonderfully far. It led Bruno to journey in imagination out
+and out toward those most distant stars that were then called fixed,
+and were indeed supposed to be fixed in one great sphere that enclosed
+all things, beyond which was nothing, and not even nothing, for there
+was no beyond; space ended where matter ended, at the walls of the
+world. But Bruno as he journeyed saw this great sun of ours growing
+smaller and smaller as he receded from it, and yonder star growing
+larger and larger as he approached it, until the most wonderful thing
+happened. The sun began to look more and more like a star, and the star
+more and more like a sun. There was now no escaping the conclusion--the
+stars that had been called fixed are other suns, our sun but a
+near-lying star.
+
+A child might have grasped this idea which brought a world to an end.
+Do I say a child? It may be that Bruno was that child, for his mind
+throughout had much of the waywardness, something of the random and
+tumultuous association of a child’s mind. The past might interest him,
+might even inspire him; it never had the power of capturing and holding
+him. But childish as it was, this idea did destroy the old world, for
+if stars were in no wise different from the sun we know, nor the sun
+from a star, evidently there was at least one star that was not fixed
+to the ethereal sphere that contained all things. There could then be
+no longer any motive for supposing these other suns to be all at the
+same distance from the center. They might be anywhere, they might even
+(Bruno had this very modern idea) be moving with respect to each other.
+Inevitably Bruno must come to look upon the stars as suns sprinkled
+irregularly throughout the regions of infinite space.
+
+Nor was this all. Coming after Copernicus as he did, Bruno had from
+the first grasped with enthusiasm Copernicus’ idea that not the
+Earth but the Sun was the center of the sphere. I say the center of
+the sphere, for we must remember that Copernicus never touched the
+boundary of the world, but only changed its center from Earth to Sun.
+In Copernicus’ thought we still lived within a star-spangled heaven.
+But now that Bruno had shattered this heaven and sprinkled these stars
+through space, he could not well help surrounding those other suns with
+planets, until not merely an infinity of suns but an infinity of solar
+systems spread themselves out before his imagination. But could he stop
+here? When one has once destroyed the distinction between Heaven and
+Earth, when one has once begun to think of nature as everywhere alike,
+it is not easy to stop. Was not one of the planets making its journey
+around our sun inhabited with manifold forms of life? Then why should
+they not all be? And is it likely that one solar system should be a
+scene of life and the infinity of others not? So it was that Bruno,
+looking out into space, saw as many inhabited globes as there were
+“hundreds of thousands of stars.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+These are the matters which Bruno brought back with him from his
+journey to the stars and beyond the confines of the world. I have told
+them simply, for eloquence is wasted in describing such feats of the
+imagination. They are of themselves eloquent. And we recall with what
+enthusiasm Bruno himself recounted his journey. Is it not possible,
+however, that when he returned to earth and told his journeyings to
+men, he came to perceive, as these men at once perceived, that his new
+vision was not all made of beauty? Is there not in this infinite cosmos
+that which may depress and even terrify?
+
+In his “Garden of Epicurus,” Anatole France has put the two worlds side
+by side. One has only to do this to feel that Bruno, who at first held
+out his hands to the new vision, may afterwards have snatched them back
+again to shut it out.
+
+“We have some trouble,” says France, “in imagining the state of mind
+of a man in olden times who firmly believed that the Earth was the
+center of the Universe, and that all the stars turned round it. He felt
+under his feet damned souls writhing in flames, and perhaps he had seen
+with his own eyes, and smelled with his own nostrils the sulphurous
+fumes of Hell escaping from some fissures in the rocks. Lifting his
+head he contemplated the spheres, ... those bearing the Moon, Mercury,
+Venus--the one that Dante visited on Good Friday of the year 1300--the
+Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, then the incorruptible firmament from which
+the stars were suspended like lamps. Beyond, his mind’s eye discerned
+the Ninth Heaven to which the saints were rapt, the Primum Mobile or
+Crystalline; and finally Empyrion, dwelling of the blessed, toward
+which, he firmly hoped, two angels robed in white would bear away,
+as it were a little child, his soul washed in baptism and perfumed
+with the oil of the last sacraments. In those days God had no other
+children than man, and all his creation was ordered in a fashion at
+once childlike and poetic like an immense cathedral. Thus imagined, the
+universe was so simple that it was represented in its entirety with its
+true figure and motions in certain great clocks run by machinery and
+appropriately painted.”
+
+[Illustration: Dante’s Conception of the Universe
+
+(From Hearnshaw’s _Mediaeval Contributions to Modern Civilization_.)]
+
+But now! “We are done with the spheres and the planets under which
+one was born lucky or unlucky, jovial or saturnine. The solid vault
+of the firmament is shattered. Our eye and our thought plunge into
+infinite abysses of heaven. Beyond the planets we discover no longer
+the Empyrion of the elect and of the angels, but a hundred millions of
+rolling suns escorted by their cortège of obscure satellites invisible
+to us. In the midst of this infinity of worlds our own Sun is but a
+bubble of gas and our Earth but a fleck of mud.”
+
+The contrast speaks for itself and needs no comment. It is enough to
+point out the effect it must have had upon the ethical and religious
+notions of him who first realized it. What in such a world are we to
+make of the central episode of Christianity? Bruno’s imagination that
+had swept through space and sped by the stars had found these worlds
+inhabited by beings “perhaps better, perhaps worse than we are.” If
+there was no evidence that these dwellers in distant solar systems were
+so much better than we as to need no saving, neither was there any
+evidence that they were so much worse as to deserve none. We were no
+longer the only children of God. What then? Are we to suppose that the
+drama of Redemption is being enacted over and over again throughout the
+infinity of worlds? Is the Son of God being sacrificed over and over
+again for the sake of His other children? Is He at this moment perhaps
+redeeming with His life the dwellers on some star in the night yonder?
+
+But destruction did not stop here. Not only the gentler aspects which
+Christianity had given to the sterner religion of pagandom were
+threatened. That older religion itself, with its well-thought-out
+theory of the relation between God and man, must either be rejected or
+remodeled. For Aristotle as well as for Aquinas, God and man had formed
+the real plot of the universe. God, revealing himself most clearly in
+the turning of the enclosing heaven, set thereby the rest of nature in
+motion and stirred things down to their very center. So that in the
+region of earth, water, air and fire there came to be composed bodies
+mixed of all these. They were the living beings we know, which, holding
+their ingredients in proper proportion for a while, fell apart again
+and passed away.
+
+These living beings differed in power. As we pass from the vegetable
+through the animal to the human they show themselves increasingly able
+to control the matter in which and of which they are. Highest of all is
+the human male. It is for the sake of producing him that the mechanism
+which fills the region between Heaven and Earth exists and is operated.
+One might almost say that Nature is God’s workshop for producing man.
+But why should God be thus interested in producing this particular kind
+of animal? Aristotle’s answer comes less clearly than one could wish,
+yet it comes. It is because man differs from the animals not only in
+degree but in kind. He is not altogether animal. In his superior body
+there is contained a soul which is not only of God’s making, but of
+God’s very substance. That is why man alone can know God. It is as
+though God needed to be known, recognized, reflected as in a mirror.
+As for man, he is a bit of divinity momentarily estranged from his
+home and dwelling, but with the privilege of returning thither can he
+but free his soul from earthly and sensuous entanglements and interest
+himself in knowing his Father which is in Heaven.
+
+And now that Bruno has destroyed this difference between Heaven and
+Earth, has he not destroyed along with it the distinction between God
+and man? Has not his infinite homogenous world left man a mere mite
+shivering on his fleck of mud as it rolls around its bubble of gas? Man
+is no longer the center of interest; he no longer plays an important
+part in any thinkable plot. “Man is no more than an ant in the presence
+of the infinite,” cries Bruno. “A star is no more than a man.”
+
+We can understand that Bruno’s awakening, with however great an
+enthusiasm it may have been heralded, can be no pleasant awakening for
+the sleeper. The world of his dreams was infinitely fairer and warmer
+than that reality to whose garish light his eyes have been opened. It
+cannot be expected that the awakened should feel any gratitude, and he
+did not. But what is less obvious is the matter of Bruno’s own feeling
+as the consequences of his new idea gradually unfold themselves to
+him. Can that first enthusiasm be sustained to the end, or must he too
+shrink before the fuller vision of what he has done?
+
+ * * * * *
+
+If we were to classify men in terms of their reactions to new ideas, I
+think we should all hit upon these three types. Let me call the first
+the radical. He is easy to initiate into a new truth, bold to accept
+it at all costs, loses at once all perspective and sees in the past
+only a bundle of errors without beauty and with no other interest
+than to furnish matter for jest. And then there is the conservative.
+The hold that the past has on such a mind is sometimes enormous. He
+is capable of clinging to it at the expense of all the rest of his
+science and experience. If it has enthralled his heart and imagination,
+he falls into a mood which the Renaissance called the acceptance
+of “two-fold truth.” He believes against all evidence. He believes
+as Tertullian had it, just because the thing is absurd. He insists
+with Pascal, that the heart has its reasons which the reason cannot
+understand. He is a creature of faiths and of mysticisms. Finally
+there is the philosopher, the only one of the three completely made
+for unhappiness. He gets no thrill from novelty. He has followed human
+thought through too many revolutions to expect the most violent of
+cataclysms to change things much. He struggles to keep his perspective
+as he would keep his reason, and the views of older humanity do not
+lose their beauty because their expression has been proved wrong.
+Required to readjust his thought of yesterday to the new fact of today,
+he undertakes the task cheerfully enough as part of the day’s work.
+That is what yesterdays, todays, and if it may be, tomorrows are given
+to him for. He measures his success by the extent to which he can mold
+new thought to the satisfaction of old desire, to old desire newly
+instructed.
+
+And Bruno--to which of these classes does he belong? Is he the radical
+who would light-heartedly take his place on the fleck of mud and watch
+it roll around its bubble of gas, while he laughs at his neighbors,
+who in the face of such a universe charm themselves into a continued
+faith that they are somehow divine souls in whom a God of Heaven is
+interested? Or will he, on the other hand, become one of those thus
+held by the past? Will the awakener, now himself fully awakened, try
+to snatch at the fading dream and somehow manage to keep his faith in
+what he knows can’t be true? Or will he set laboriously to work, as a
+philosopher should, to find that interpretation of the new facts which
+lies closest to the meaning, though it may differ from the verbal
+expression of world-old desires and longings?
+
+Alas! if Bruno would but make up his mind to be any one of these three,
+the task of his biographer would be easy. But the real Bruno, the
+Bruno who mocked, who thought, who recanted, and who died, was not a
+type. He was a man, and as he was the most human of men, he gathered
+the greatest possible number of inconsistencies to his heart. Yes,
+he was a radical who mocked and jeered. Yes, he was a philosopher
+who labored and thought. And yes, finally, he was a mystic who could
+hold as a splendid if inexplicable possession of his faith, all the
+things his reason showed to be impossible. I have shown you Bruno’s
+mockery reflected in the somewhat muddy and turbid medium of Mocenigo’s
+denunciation. I have shown you Bruno the mystic, kneeling before the
+Inquisition, completely abandoning the great idea. It remains for
+me to show Bruno the philosopher, Bruno the Pantheist, Bruno the
+unacknowledged inspiration of much that is recognized as great in
+Spinoza and Leibnitz, the acknowledged and highly honored forerunner of
+much we take to be greatest in the German Idealism that centers about
+1800.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+We left the great idea at the moment, when, having pierced the heavens,
+it had come to realize the consequences of its act. The gentle meaning
+of Christ, the sterner pagan wisdom of God and man had been lost in an
+infinity that knew no enclosing heaven, in a dreary waste of sameness
+that knew no distinction, not even that between man and God. Bruno the
+philosopher was not one to let this work of scientific devastation
+go on unchallenged. What if there were a God who could dwell just as
+clearly in a heaven that was everywhere as in a Heaven that was above?
+What if man could have an interest for and could serve this God, not
+because he was different in kind from the ant, but because he was, or
+rather in proportion as he was, different in degree? Does not the life
+that quickens an animate thing pervade that thing? Is it not the same
+life which in me beckons with my finger, beats with my heart, thinks
+with my brain? What then if this infinite world of ours were one great
+living thing made up of other living things, as our body is made up of
+finger, and heart, and brain, each of which in doing its own work does
+consciously or unconsciously the work of the whole? “Natura est Deus in
+rebus.” This is one of the phrases Bruno found in trying to express his
+philosophy. Nature is God in things, or let us put it--God is the life;
+suns and planets, men and ants, falling rain and mounting mist are but
+the gestures of this life. Each thinks it does what it does for its
+own sake, but those who think clearest realize that the joy of their
+doing as well as the solace of their undoing is the part they play in
+working out the ideal of the whole. “And He lives in me as I live in my
+hand”--the phrase is Von Hofmannsthal’s, the thought is Bruno’s, and it
+is the whole thought of Bruno the Pantheist.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The end of this life is told in a letter written by one Gaspard Schopp
+(a converted Lutheran) to his friend Rittershausen, rector of the
+University of Altdorf:
+
+“If I write to you now, it is because this very day Giordano Bruno was
+publicly burned for heresy in the Field of Flowers in front of the
+theater of Pompey.... If you were in Rome, you would learn from each
+and every Italian that a Lutheran was burned, and so you would be not
+a little strengthened in your opinion of our savage hatred. But you
+must know, my Rittershausen, that our Italians do not draw a sharp line
+between heretics and heretics, nor do they know fine distinctions,
+but if any one is a heretic they take him for a Lutheran, in which
+simplicity I pray that God may continue them....
+
+“Now Bruno was that Nolan ... a professed Dominican who some
+twenty-three years agone began to doubt of Transubstantiation ...
+then forthright to deny it, and likewise the virginity of the Blessed
+Mary. He migrated to Geneva, ... whence, not approving himself
+altogether sound in his Calvinism (than which, nevertheless, nothing
+leads straighter to atheism), he was driven to Lyons, whence to
+Toulouse, from whence he passed on to Paris, where he was a professor,
+but extraordinarius, as he found that the professor ordinarius was
+obliged to attend Mass. Thence to London, where he published a little
+book called the ‘Beast Triumphant,’ meaning thereby the Pope, whom
+your party is wont to honor with the name of beast.[2] From here to
+Wittenberg, where, if I am not mistaken, he lectured publicly for two
+years. Having gone on to Prague, he published there the works, ‘On the
+Boundless,’ ‘On the Innumerable Worlds,’ and yet one other, ‘On the
+Shadows of Ideas,’ in which he taught horrible and moreover most absurd
+things, as that there are innumerable worlds, that the soul passes from
+one body into another, ... that magic is a good thing and permissible,
+the Holy Spirit is nothing but the soul of the world, and that this
+was what Moses meant when he wrote, ‘The spirit of God moved on the
+face of the waters,’ that the world is eternal.... In a word, whatever
+is asserted by the Pagan philosophers, whatever by our older or newer
+heretics he (Bruno) maintained.
+
+“From Prague he went on to Brunswick and Helmstadt, and there for a
+time is said to have taught. Then to Frankfurt for the publishing
+of certain books, and later fell into the hands of the Inquisition
+at Venice, whence when they had had enough of him, he was sent to
+Rome. Frequently examined by the Holy Office ... of the Inquisition,
+convicted by the highest theologians, he now besought eighty days that
+he might consider, now promised recantation, now defended his point
+anew, now obtained another eighty days; but was really doing nothing
+but make a fool of the Pontiff and the Inquisition.
+
+“So that, nearly eight years after he had come before the Inquisition
+here, on the ninth of February in the Palace of the Grand Inquisitor,
+there being present the Most Illustrious Cardinals of the Holy Office
+of the Inquisition, ... theologians of counsel, and the secular
+magistrate, governor of the city, Bruno was brought in, and on bended
+knees heard sentence pronounced against him. And it was in this way:
+the story of his life was told, of his studies and teachings, and with
+what diligence and fraternal admonishment the Inquisition had sought to
+effect his conversion, and what obduracy and impiety he had shown. Then
+they defrocked him, as we say, and straightway excommunicated him and
+handed him over to the secular arm to be punished, asking that this be
+done with clemency and without the shedding of blood.
+
+“While this was passing he answered nothing, except this word: ‘In
+greater fear, perhaps, do you impose sentence upon me than I do receive
+it.’ So, taken away to prison by the governor’s lictors, he was
+allowed a fortnight in case he should wish to recant his errors; but
+in vain. Today he was led to the stake. When the image of our Saviour
+on the Cross was shown to him as he was about to die, he turned away
+his head and sullenly rejected it. In great misery he thus died, and
+is gone, I think, to tell in those other worlds of his imagining after
+what manner the men of Rome are wont to treat impious blasphemers....”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Surely, he came to that other world of his imagining. It is our world
+and he dwells among us. Little does he remember of the men of Rome,
+of their Illustrious Lordships of Venice, of all the toil and travail
+of that old life of his--hardly enough to fill an idle hour in the
+telling. But we know him easily for the unchanged soul he was. He
+is that one who came to us of a day and opened our eyes to new and
+troubling visions. “Now you are free,” he said, “be glad!” He is that
+same one who stole back another day and whispered, “But you are afraid!
+Remember your Father’s House, how safe it was and warm.” He may be
+there to close the eyes that have seen enough, with what counsel then,
+who can tell? But once he was fond of saying, “Not only he who wins
+deserves the laurels; but also he who dies no coward.”
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+BENEDICT DE SPINOZA
+
+1632-1677
+
+
+“All things excellent are as difficult as they are rare.” These words
+which bring to a close Spinoza’s masterpiece “Ethics, after the manner
+of Geometry,” sum up the experience of a life as rare as it was
+difficult.
+
+But then, the things that make life difficult are so much a question
+of the nature that accepts or invites them! We may be sure that
+few, brought to the lap of Lachesis, would have the courage to pick
+therefrom Spinoza’s lot. To be born of exiled Jews, to be cast off by
+family and race as an offender against holy traditions, to live then in
+loneliness among Christians whose faith one does not accept, to die by
+inches at the age of forty-five,--even as lives go this would hardly
+be called an easy one. How seriously then must we take the sustaining
+power of a philosophy which enabled Spinoza, partly accepting, partly
+inviting his destiny, to lend it an aspect of calm beauty that touches
+our wonder!
+
+One is tempted to recall the unhappy Bruno; without, tossed and
+hunted; within, torn by a conflict between a new science at once grand
+and desolate, and a memory of things lovable but untrue. In him a
+lofty philosophy was to have quieted this struggle and consoled this
+isolation but did not, unless indeed it did at that last moment when he
+stood at his stake in the Field of Flowers.
+
+There is much likeness but an all-important difference between Bruno
+and Spinoza, whose names a curious fate linked together first in
+general condemnation, then in general praise. The two were alike in
+this, that if anything more lonely can be conceived than the fugitive
+existence of Bruno, it is the monk-like reclusion of Spinoza; if
+anything more desolate than the infinite wind-swept universe of Bruno,
+it is this same universe bereft of the quivering life and all-inspiring
+purpose that Bruno found in it, this world left on our hands a rolling
+mechanism fatal and purposeless. But the difference is profound. The
+philosophy, yes, one may boldly say the religion of Spinoza, sustained
+him from day to day, from hour to hour. Bruno’s was rather the poet’s
+vision, vivid enough while it lasted, but dispelled by the shock of
+reality to return only at such moments as that in which his life went
+out. Is it in the power of a thought, is it in the temperament of a man
+that this difference lies explained?
+
+Spinoza’s thought, whatever its worth, owned a distinguished lineage.
+When in 1658 he was excommunicated by the Jews at Amsterdam, he turned
+with eager curiosity to the learning if not to the faith of the
+Christians. In particular the Dutch physician, Francis Van den Ende,
+himself a freethinker, became his teacher and friend. From him Spinoza
+acquired his knowledge of Latin and German, by him was initiated into
+the sciences and introduced to the works of Giordano Bruno and of
+one other destined to play a determining part in his thought, René
+Descartes--“the father of modern philosophy” as he is sometimes called.
+
+Descartes, whose life overlaps that of Bruno at the one end and of
+Spinoza at the other, is founder of the school of thought the historian
+calls Rationalistic. Now a rationalist is obviously enough one who is
+bent on following his reason, but reason as opposed to what? We think
+first of reason as opposed to authority and revelation; but although
+rationalism came inevitably to discard these sources of belief--had
+already discarded them in the thought of our very Spinoza--the father
+of rationalism had left some room for both; partly because it might
+furnish a convenient refuge if the official church with which he
+desired to live in comfortable relation should press him; partly
+because Descartes was in one or two respects less of a rationalist
+than his school.
+
+On the other hand the master was emphatic enough on the distinction
+between the reason and the senses. It might seem to us moderns that the
+old saying “seeing is believing,” with its implied prohibition against
+believing aught that might not be seen, erred, if at all, from a very
+excess of reasonableness. To Descartes, seeing with the body’s eye was
+still but flimsy evidence. This organ had too often deceived him to be
+implicitly trusted, and to back its testimony with that of the other
+senses,--touch, taste, smell, hearing--was but to multiply unreliable
+witnesses. Their combined voices might give a certain presumption in
+favor of their opinion but never an assurance amounting to certainty.
+Not indeed with the eye of the body but with the eye of the mind could
+we see truth in its nakedness. But what is this organ, this eye of the
+mind, and who is to teach us to use it? The mathematicians, Descartes
+replies, have long possessed it and long used it. It is to them we must
+turn for instruction.
+
+If we do--if we turn to Euclid, say--we find that the whole complex and
+difficult body of truth that we call geometry is made to follow from a
+few simple truths so certain that we call them self-evident. Why should
+not all truths be susceptible of the same kind of proof? Why should
+we not be able to find an axiom of axioms whose certainty was no mere
+matter of observation, and why, if we find it, should we not be able to
+draw from it all possible truth, as we deduce the theorems of geometry
+from its axioms?
+
+It was this idea that Descartes followed and it was this idea that
+Spinoza accepted at his hands: To construct a theory of life that
+should be no mere summing up of various peoples’ experiences, but
+should, after the manner of geometry, draw from an indubitable source
+the certainties of morals and religion no less than the truths of
+science.
+
+But when we learn what is this axiom of axioms that Spinoza received
+from Descartes and made the fountain head of all truth, we find
+ourselves spectators of one of those curious tricks of the human mind
+that make its history always diverting. It may well seem to us as
+though rationalism were not so much standing on its reason as standing
+on its head. For that axiom which is to be the simplest and most
+certain of all truths, more elementary than that 2 and 2 make 4, or
+that a straight line is the shortest distance between two points,--that
+axiom is the very proposition before which most of us find our reason
+staggering, our faith panting and breathless. That axiom consists of
+two words: “_God is_.”
+
+I do not propose to develop here the tortured processes of reasoning by
+which the rationalists were wont to convince themselves that _what_ God
+is and _that_ He is, were no mere questions of experience. It seemed
+to them as though the very meaning of God assured his existence. But I
+question if in the end any of our day would be strongly convinced by
+their argument about it. The whole matter is of the less importance
+that Spinoza’s results in the domain of ethics are not so dependent on
+his method but that one may readily reword the problem of 17th century
+rationalism in the language of modern science.
+
+Nevertheless it is in the first instance devotion to the method he had
+received from Descartes that requires Spinoza to differ with his master
+on two points of the greatest importance to the sequel. This God, this
+“all-perfect being” as the rationalists commonly defined Him, plays a
+rather capricious part in Descartes’ thinking. He is represented as the
+Creator of the physical universe, and in this act of creation as quite
+arbitrarily choosing this sort of a world rather than another, a world
+working out a destiny that is not chosen because it is good but is good
+because it is chosen of _God_. For the rest, what this end may be is
+beyond the ken of human reason, and after having done homage to the
+divine purpose Descartes feels at liberty to confine his attention to
+studying the mechanism and reconstructing the history of nature as we
+find it.
+
+Here one can imagine Spinoza exclaiming “What! You would follow the
+guidance of the geometers, deducing all truth from the axiom of God’s
+existence, and you leave it to God to decide what shall and what shall
+not follow from his nature!” Do then the axioms of geometry select the
+theorems they shall establish, accepting some and rejecting others
+for a motive whether good or bad? No, says Spinoza, God has neither
+intellect nor will: facts and laws follow from His nature as the
+properties of a triangle from its definition.
+
+The other element of caprice in Descartes’ final picture of the
+world is just _man_. He alone of all things occupying a place in
+God’s universe is not subjected to mechanical law. But how, Spinoza
+may well ask, can we conceive ourselves to be following the lead of
+mathematicians if we violate the first principles of their science?
+Does the geometry of a triangle depend upon the place in which the
+triangle finds itself? How then can the laws of the behavior of bodies
+depend upon these bodies being in or out of the human machine? The
+human body must be determined by the same laws of physics that govern
+all extended things. “And as for the mind,” Spinoza adds, “the order
+and connection of its ideas are parallel to the order and connection
+of the bodily states.”
+
+“There is,” he concludes, “in mind no absolute or free will; but the
+mind is determined to this or that volition by a cause which has itself
+been determined by another cause, this again by another and so on _in
+infinitum_.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+That the world reflects God’s choice, that it might to a perfect
+understanding reveal God’s purpose, that in it the human being is free
+in body or mind; these are aspects of irrationality which Spinoza is
+eager to remove from the fair creation of reason. They represent to
+him last vestiges of vulgar thought of which the master had after all
+been unable to rid himself. Spinoza is at his best in exposing the
+psychology of the multitude with its quaint illusions respecting God
+and man. In the famous appendix to the first book of the Ethics he
+summons these prejudices as he calls them before the bar of reason:
+“They all,” he lays it down, “depend on just this one; that men
+commonly suppose all things in nature to act as they themselves do
+with a view to some end, nay, even assume that God himself directs all
+things to some definite end, saying that God has made all things for
+man, and man that he might worship God. I shall therefore consider this
+prejudice. I shall inquire in the first place why most persons assent
+to it and all are by nature so prone to embrace it. In the second place
+I shall show that it is false; and lastly I shall show how there have
+sprung from it prejudices respecting good and evil, merit and sin,
+praise and blame, beauty and ugliness, and other things of the sort....
+
+“It will here suffice to assume certain facts all must admit, namely,
+that all men are born ignorant of the causes of things, and that all
+men have, and are conscious of having, an impulse to seek their own
+advantage. From this it follows _first_ that men think themselves free
+for the reason that they are conscious of their volitions and desires,
+and, being ignorant of the causes by which they are led to will and
+desire, they do not so much as dream of these. It follows _second_ that
+men do everything with some purpose in view; that is, with a view to
+the advantage they seek. Hence it is they always desire to know the
+motives of action, and when they have learned these, are satisfied.”
+
+Against this background Spinoza sketches in with a few quick, vigorous
+strokes what we may call his psychology of popular religion.
+
+“Since men find in themselves,” he writes, “and external to themselves,
+many things which are of no small assistance in obtaining what is to
+their advantage, as for example, the eyes for seeing, the teeth for
+chewing, plants and animals for food, the sun for giving light, and
+so on, this has led them to regard all things in nature as means to
+their advantage. And knowing these means to have been discovered, not
+provided by themselves, they have made this a reason for believing
+that there is some one else who has provided them for their use. But
+as they had never had any information concerning the character of this
+being, they had to judge it from their own. Hence, they maintained
+that the gods direct all things with a view to man’s advantage, to
+lay men under obligation to themselves, and to be held in the highest
+honor; whence it has come to pass that each one has thought out for
+himself, according to his disposition, a different way of worshipping
+God, that God might love him above others, and direct all nature to the
+service of his ... desire. But while they sought to show that nature
+does nothing uselessly (in other words nothing that is not to man’s
+advantage) they seem to have shown only that nature and gods and men
+are all equally mad.”
+
+And Spinoza seizes the opportunity to pay tribute to a respectable,
+well-worn theology:
+
+“Just see how far the thing has been carried! Among all useful
+things in nature they could not help finding a few harmful things,
+as tempests, earthquakes, diseases, etc. They maintained that these
+occurred because the gods were angry on account of injuries done
+them by men or on account of faults committed in their worship. And
+although experience daily contradicted this and showed by an infinity
+of instances that good and evil fall to the lot of the pious and of the
+impious indifferently, that did not make them abandon their inveterate
+prejudice. They found it easier to class these facts with other unknown
+things whose use they could not name and thus to retain their present
+and innate condition of ignorance, than to destroy the whole fabric of
+their reasoning and think out a new one. Hence they assumed that the
+judgment of the gods very far surpasses man’s power of comprehension.”
+This in itself, Spinoza concludes, would have been sufficient to hide
+the truth forever from mankind had not science, which looks into the
+why and not the wherefore of things, shown men a different standard of
+truth.
+
+The second paragraph in which he fulfils his promise to show the folly
+of the popular belief in a providence is pervaded by a dry humor:
+
+“I must not overlook the fact that the adherents of this doctrine
+who have chosen to display their ingenuity in assigning final causes
+to things, have employed in support of their doctrine a new form of
+argument, namely, a reductio, not ad absurdum, but ad ignorantiam;
+which shows that there was no other way to set about proving this
+doctrine. If, for example, a stone has fallen from a roof upon
+someone’s head and has killed him, they will prove as follows: If it
+did not fall in accordance with God’s will for this purpose, how could
+there have been a chance concurrence of so many circumstances?...
+Perhaps you will answer, It happened because the wind blew and the man
+had an errand there. But they will insist, Why did the wind blow at
+that time? and why had that man an errand that way at just that time?
+If you answer again, The wind rose at that time because on the day
+before, while the weather was still calm, the sea began to be rough
+and the man had an invitation from a friend, they will again insist,
+since one may ask no end of questions, But why was the sea rough? and
+why was the man invited at that time? And so they will keep on asking
+the causes of causes until you take refuge in the will of God, that
+asylum of ignorance.... Hence it happens that he who seeks for the
+true causes of miracles and endeavors like a scholar to comprehend
+things in nature, and not like a fool to wonder at them, is everywhere
+regarded and proclaimed an heretic and an impious man by those whom the
+multitude reverence as interpreters of nature and the gods. But this I
+leave and pass on to the third point I promised to treat here.”
+
+The treatment of this third point, our perverted notions of good and
+evil, beauty and ugliness, etc., may readily be imagined. “Since men as
+we have just said believe that everything was made for their sake, they
+call the nature of a thing good or bad, sound or corrupt, according
+as it affects _them_.” And from this springs the world-old _problem
+of evil_ as it is called. “Many are accustomed to reason as follows:
+If everything has followed from the necessity of God’s most perfect
+nature, whence so many imperfections in nature, the stinking rottenness
+of things, their disgusting ugliness, confusion, evil, sin and so
+forth?” But those who ask thus are merely confused, for “the perfection
+of things is to be determined solely from their nature and power, nor
+are things more or less perfect because they please or displease men’s
+senses, are helpful or harmful to man’s nature.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Were we to lay aside our Spinoza at this point, we should be inclined
+to agree with the judgment of most of his contemporaries and of his
+successors for more than a century, that although the name of God is
+constantly on his lips his thought makes the name an empty one, that
+he is at bottom an atheist. Furthermore we should fail to see how
+he could have called his great work an “ethics,” inasmuch as it is
+hardly to be understood how in a world where every act of the body is
+necessitated by eternal laws of physics, every thought of the mind by
+equally rigid laws of psychology, there could be such a thing as a good
+or bad act, a good or bad thought. Where there is no freedom, how can
+there be right and wrong, worth and unworthiness?
+
+And yet we shall find that into this hard inhospitable world-picture,
+Spinoza has set a theory of life that not only recognizes and defines
+the difference between the good and the bad, but culminates in a phrase
+whose religious feeling is unmistakable: Virtue is knowledge; the only
+knowledge is to know God; to know God is to love him. If one grasp this
+part of his philosophy, one will understand how it came about that him
+whom the eighteenth century called atheist, the nineteenth remembered
+as a _Gottrunkener Mensch_--a God-intoxicated man.
+
+It would be too much to attempt to follow the technical expression
+that Spinoza gives to his thought. Every word is heavy with the burden
+of long centuries of scholasticism. But I think it is not impossible
+to put oneself in possession of one principal idea on which the rest
+follows, not without jolt, yet with a fair degree of ease.
+
+Let us then put the problem clearly before us. Suppose Nature,
+including the incident of human life, were one great machine without
+purpose in the whole, without freedom in the detail, how would it be
+possible to regard any part of nature, a given man for example, as
+either good or bad? If this man lives as he must, what use, nay what
+meaning in advising him how he _ought_ to live?
+
+Spinoza’s answer involves this fundamental point. There are some
+machines that exist for a purpose. We may, if we choose, regard it
+as _the nature_ of such a machine to accomplish this purpose. In
+proportion as it accomplishes it we call it good; in proportion as
+it fails we call it bad. Thus a clock is mechanical enough, a matter
+of cogwheels and springs, but that is not _the nature_ of a clock,
+for we can recognize such an implement without knowing anything about
+these same cogwheels and springs, if only we know that the thing keeps
+time. As it keeps accurate time we call it a good clock, and as it
+loses or gains we call it a bad one. It is true that we do not exactly
+blame the clock if it goes wrong; we rather blame the clock-maker.
+But there is no reason why we should cease to blame the clock-maker,
+were we to convince ourselves that he too was a mechanism, and owed
+his lack of skill to the physical constitution of hands and brain.
+In a word, a mechanism whose nature is to perform a certain function
+may nevertheless be a good or a bad mechanism for the purpose, and is
+praiseworthy or blameworthy in so far as it performs its function well
+or ill.
+
+It is only then a mechanism that reveals in its behavior the pursuit of
+a purpose that may be regarded as good or bad. So too it is only such
+a mechanism that may be regarded as more or less free, more or less
+bound. This notion of freedom and bondage that Spinoza here introduces,
+turns on a distinction which all of us make without realizing the
+difficulty of defining what we mean by it. It is the distinction
+between a being and its environment. With respect to each thing Spinoza
+divides nature into two parts: one part he calls the inner nature of
+the thing; the other, nature external to it. Now in one use of the
+term “nature” this distinction seems to be an impossible one; for in
+so far as I regard a man’s body as composed of atoms obeying the laws
+of mechanics, everything that takes place among these atoms is the
+resultant of the relation of these atoms to all others in the universe.
+“It is impossible,” Spinoza himself sees it--“it is impossible for a
+man not to be a part of nature and not to follow its general order.”
+
+But suppose in reference to a given kind of body we neglect all
+those differences in behavior that make neither for nor against the
+accomplishment of a purpose we have ascribed to it. Will not the grain
+of corn spring up in this field or in that? Will not the human being
+pass through the cycle of life in this age and country, or in that?
+And in so far as he carries out the purposes of his being in various
+surroundings, whatever difference of detail in his way of doing it,
+may we not say that man has a nature of his own independent of his
+environment? Finally is not this just what we mean by being free: the
+ability to carry out one’s end independently of the circumstances in
+which one is placed? On the other hand is not an inability to win out
+under all circumstances just what we mean by bondage?
+
+There is then no reason why we should not recognize freedom and
+bondage, good and evil, in certain _parts_ of a world that atom by atom
+is mechanical and purposeless in its constitution.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Having presented this central idea, we may now follow with greater ease
+Spinoza’s account of the degree of freedom of which a man is capable,
+of the use of this freedom which we should call good, and finally of
+the rewards of a “good life.”
+
+Here we seem to have asked three questions because we have followed the
+general ideas on the subject. To these questions, however, Spinoza
+would return a single answer. To be good, to be free, to be blessed
+mean one and the same thing. It is a divine thought, if only it can be
+made to appear.
+
+First then let us note that we habitually distinguish the forms of
+life as higher and lower; the grain of corn is lower than the bee, the
+bee is lower than the man. If we ask ourselves what we mean by this
+distinction, we shall find I think that we refer to the difference of
+the degree to which these forms are capable of carrying out a given
+purpose whatever the environment. The biologist would say they differ
+in adaptability. Take merely the common end of self-preservation: the
+grain of corn is lost if it fall on rocky ground or among the thorns.
+It can do nothing to save itself. To the bee these circumstances are
+indifferent, yet it in turn would succumb to a blight of the flowers.
+To the man, this would be but a small matter and we enjoy losing
+ourselves in admiration of the ingenuity with which he manages to
+subsist under the most unusual and threatening conditions. In a word,
+the higher the form of life, the greater the freedom from environment;
+the lower, the greater the bondage to circumstance.
+
+What now in the future of a thing determines its degree of freedom?
+Spinoza studies the question only within the domain of human life.
+Within this domain his answer is striking: Freedom comes with
+knowledge; ignorance is bondage.
+
+But there is more than one sense in which this saying may be taken. We
+have for example the Baconian thought, “knowledge is power.” That is,
+given any end to be striven for, other things being equal the one who
+brings science to bear is the more likely to conquer circumstances,
+to triumph, to be free. This sense of the power of knowledge is not
+lacking in Spinoza.
+
+But the freedom that comes with knowledge may be of a higher kind than
+the mere bettering of our chances of success. After all, human skill is
+extremely limited; defeat is every man’s portion, and one of the most
+important questions in life is how to bear failure.
+
+If knowledge is our best arm to ward off defeat, so is it our best
+solace when defeat, the inevitable, comes. For do we but understand
+that the fate that has come upon us was not to be escaped but was
+imposed by the eternal laws of nature, repining becomes impossible.
+Pain is a fact, we cannot escape it altogether, we cannot deny it when
+it has seized us. We _can_ though prevent the sourness and bitterness
+that the ignorant fall prey to when they suffer. For pain is one thing,
+hate another. Pain is not to be escaped; hate may be. And the way to
+kill hate in our hearts is to connect the individual fact that is
+painful with the whole order of nature which makes this as every other
+fact necessary. Now the order of nature as we have seen flows from God
+as the theorems of geometry flow from its axioms. To understand the
+necessity of any fact is to recognize God as its cause. When we have
+done this the bitterness of defeat is gone. No man, says Spinoza, can
+hate God.
+
+I have mentioned two senses in which knowledge meant freedom: (1) the
+sense in which it reduces the chances of failure and pain to a minimum;
+(2) the sense in which it frees us from the bondage of passion and
+bitterness, when the unavoidable remainder of pain comes upon us. There
+is still one deepest sense in which knowledge is freedom. So far, the
+excellence of knowledge has been made to depend upon its fitness as a
+means--either to the end of obtaining a maximum of success, or to the
+end of bearing the still inevitable minimum of defeat. We have now to
+consider knowledge as an end in itself.
+
+Since, as we have seen, the pain of life is the sense of defeat, of
+limitation; its pleasure the sense of triumph, of freedom, we should
+expect to find Spinoza urging as the blessed way of life that one, if
+any such there be, which could meet no defeat; that one whose success
+did not hang upon circumstances in which a man’s life happened to be
+cast; that life, in a word, that was at each moment absolute freedom.
+
+You will doubtless have anticipated that these blessings are claimed by
+our philosopher for that way of life which is a single hearted pursuit
+of knowledge. “Wherefore,” he has written, “the ultimate aim of the man
+who is controlled by reason, that is, the highest desire with which he
+strives to restrain all others, is that which impels him adequately to
+know himself and all other things that can fall within the scope of his
+understanding.”
+
+And again he has said: “There is nothing in nature that is opposed
+to the understanding; nothing that can destroy it.” (The word
+“understanding” replaces the original expression “intellectual love.”
+We shall see presently that for Spinoza to understand is to love God.)
+
+It is to be regretted that Spinoza did not deal as minutely with the
+question: Are we free to obtain knowledge, as he did with the thesis:
+Knowledge when obtained is freedom. For one feels that whatever the
+blessedness of knowledge, if understanding is denied us we are not
+blessed. And has not Spinoza himself said that the path to knowledge is
+a difficult one? And he adds “surely it must be difficult, since it
+is so rarely found. For if salvation were easily attained and could be
+found without great labor, how could it be neglected by nearly every
+one?”
+
+Had Spinoza maintained that not only knowledge but the pursuit of
+knowledge was blessed, then indeed salvation must lie at every man’s
+door. For is not life itself one long education? And if it bring
+its share of disillusionment, may we not repeat the words of a
+distinguished German scientist of our own day, “All disillusionment is
+enlightenment”? And this I think is the burden of Spinoza’s teaching:
+“Let the pain of life teach you to understand and you will not hate
+life, but in the joy of understanding, love it.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+You will learn to love life! But Spinoza has a loftier word for it:
+You will learn to love God. A clearing up of this expression may
+well end our account of the religion of Spinoza. You must recall our
+saying that for Spinoza and his fellow rationalists, all truths were
+deducible from the single one “God is,” as all theorems of geometry
+are proved from its axioms. If the truths respecting triangles follow
+from the nature of a triangle and are not merely the result of physical
+measurement, so too, the truths about the world follow from the nature
+of God and are not merely brute facts that we have to accept because
+we are continually bumping against them. To understand a particular
+experience is to recognize God as its cause. But we have seen that such
+understanding is the greatest happiness that can come to man, for it
+is his assurance of power, of freedom from pain. Now Spinoza defines
+love as “pleasure accompanied with the idea of an external cause.” If
+understanding is pleasure, and if it is at the same time recognition of
+God as a cause, it fulfils the condition of being love, and of course,
+love of God. It is this love of God that is at once knowledge, freedom,
+virtue and blessedness. “For blessedness,” our philosopher has written,
+“blessedness is not the reward of virtue, but virtue itself; nor do we
+rejoice in it _because_ we restrain our desires, but on the contrary
+because we rejoice in it we are able to restrain our desires.”
+
+“I know,” he writes, “that the belief of the multitude is different.
+Most men seem to think that they are free just in so far as they are
+permitted to gratify desire, and that they give up their independence
+just in so far as they are obliged to live according to the precept of
+the divine law.
+
+“Piety, then, and religion and all things without restriction that are
+referred to as greatness of soul, they regard as burdens; and they
+hope after death to receive the reward of their bondage, that is, of
+piety and religion. And not by this hope alone, but also and chiefly by
+fear--the fear of being punished after death with dire torments--are
+they induced to live according to the precept of the divine law so far
+as their poverty and feebleness of soul permit. If men had not this
+hope and fear, but if on the contrary they thought that minds perished
+with the body, and that for the wretched, worn out with the burden of
+piety, there was no continuance of existence, they would return to
+their inclinations, and decide to regulate everything according to
+their lusts and to be governed by chance rather than by themselves.
+This seems to me no less absurd than it would if some one because he
+does not believe he can nourish his body with good food to eternity
+should choose to stuff himself with what is poisonous and deadly; or
+because he sees that his mind is not eternal or immortal should choose
+on that account to be mad and to live without reason.”
+
+And Spinoza closes his doctrine of life with a calm hymn to science.
+“I have completed all that I intended to show regarding the power of
+the mind over the emotions, and the freedom of the mind. From what I
+have said it is evident how much stronger and better the wise man is
+than the ignorant man, who is held by mere desire. For the ignorant
+man, besides being agitated in many ways by external causes and never
+attaining to true satisfaction of the soul, lives as it were without
+consciousness of himself, of God, and of things, and just as soon as he
+ceases to be acted upon, ceases to be. While on the contrary the wise
+man is little disturbed in mind, but conscious by a certain eternal
+necessity of himself, of God, and of things, he never ceases to be,
+but is always possessed of true satisfaction of soul. If indeed, the
+path that I have shown to lead to this appear difficult, yet it may be
+found, and all excellent things are as difficult as they are rare.”
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+A DISCIPLE OF SPINOZA
+
+An Illustration
+
+
+I have somewhere found it recorded that as Johann Gottlieb Fichte
+progressed with his first reading of Kant’s “Critique of Pure Reason,”
+he was moved to tears. To those who have labored through the tortured
+pages of the great German thinker this would be no matter for surprise,
+were it not for the quality of the tears:--not those of vexation and
+baffled understanding, indeed, but of enthusiasm and sheer gratitude.
+For Fichte had fallen into the melancholy persuasion of Spinoza.
+At least, certain views of this austere thinker of the seventeenth
+century appeared to Fichte as no less gloomy in their implication than
+irresistible in the logic which led to them. Irresistible were the
+reasons which had driven Spinoza to look upon nature as governed by
+inexorable Fate. In the world as a whole there was no purpose, in its
+parts there was no freedom. Gloomy, then, was the implication few but
+Spinoza himself could escape, that man in such a machine had lost all
+the familiar marks of a moral being. It was from the heavy chains of
+such bondage that Kant seemed to free the poor Spinozist by holding
+out to him the hope of a deeper-lying freedom, while not denying his
+apparent subjection to the universal and necessary laws of physical
+nature. It was by this promise of freedom that Fichte was moved to the
+enthusiasm, the gratitude, the tears of which I have spoken.
+
+If I have mentioned these matters, it is not because our present
+reflections are to dwell upon the philosophy of Fichte, nor yet upon
+the historic contrast between Spinoza and Kant. It is rather because
+the seriousness with which Fichte faced the issue between these two
+thinkers is shared by the men of all times and of all countries
+who have given themselves to the pleasures and to the burdens of
+reflection. The issue was not first raised by the seventeenth century,
+and was not laid with the eighteenth. That it remains one of the
+most interesting to which we of the twentieth century can turn our
+attention is just the point which I wish to bring out in the form of
+an example--an example taken, not indeed from the technical philosophy
+of our day, but from a writer holding a distinguished place among its
+novelists. Those of you who have enjoyed the more mundane writings
+of M. Paul Bourget,--his “Cosmopolis,” his “Coeur de Femme,” his
+“Complications Sentimentales,”--are perhaps not prepared to meet in him
+the philosopher and moralist that shows through his less widely known,
+but sometimes more admired work, “Le Disciple.” You will allow me,
+then, to present so much as is indispensable of the story of Bourget’s
+“Disciple.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Let me begin by giving some idea of the way in which the plot of the
+tale may have worked itself out in the author’s mind. If a mass of
+rock were to fall from a cliff, and at its foot to crush before your
+eyes a human being--and not a mere vague humanity, but, let us say,
+a young girl just entering upon the promise of life--you would, of
+course, feel the full horror of the catastrophe. More than that, you
+would not be a descendant of the myth-makers, as we all of us are,
+were you not to cast about for some soul in the order of things on
+whom to blame the calamity as though it were a crime. Such shadowy
+beings from out of the past as the Fates, the “purblind doomsters,” are
+creatures of this human instinct to transform physical nature into a
+moral being. But it is no longer easy to take these inventions of our
+fancy as seriously as did our forefathers. Galileo and Newton have come
+between us and the myth-makers. They have enabled us, and at the same
+time have constrained us, to envisage the event I have just depicted
+as essentially a conflict between gravitational and elastic forces,
+not one between the human soul and the soul of Fate. The thing moves
+us more, no doubt, than it would had the heavy mass rolled quietly
+on to the bottom of the valley, because the young girl as a possible
+object of sympathy and love is nearer to ourselves than is a mere
+topographical contour; but our emotions, be they what they may, are not
+of themselves enough to transform a physical fact into a moral event, a
+catastrophe into a crime.
+
+Robert Greslou, the Disciple of our story, is not indeed made to kill
+such a young girl, but in a singularly detestable fashion to render
+it inevitable that she should kill herself. The author has taken care
+that we should have no feeling but loathing for this creature of his
+brain. We cannot even extend to him that pity and half-forgiveness that
+the instinctive man commonly feels for the aberrations of passion. To
+Robert the whole episode was a carefully planned piece of psychological
+research,--a vivisection of the emotional life. The author, in his
+anxiety that we should not be tempted to excuse, but should confine
+ourselves to understanding, has created a monster. “Non, monsieur,”
+says André de Jussat, the brother of Charlotte, to Robert who has
+offered him all the satisfaction left in his power, “Non, monsieur,
+people do not fight men like you, they execute them.”
+
+Now, Bourget’s interest in the situation thus created I conceive to be
+this: May we not gain sufficient insight into the causes of this young
+man’s conduct to make it appear as inevitable as the fall of the rock
+from the cliff? And if we do this, must we not view the catastrophe in
+which a human being happens to play a part as no less void of moral
+aspects than that in which a falling mass is concerned? There we could
+not blame the stone; here, if the case is made out, we should not blame
+the man. In neither situation is it meaningful to blame the facts and
+laws of nature.
+
+It is for the right so to regard his own conduct that the Disciple
+pleads with his old master, Adrien Sixte. At the end of his
+autobiography he makes a tragic appeal to the man whose writings had
+formed his mind. “I felt assured,” he writes, “that I should be able
+to tell you my story as you develop your problems of psychology in the
+books I have so constantly read, and having finished, I find nothing
+to offer you but the despairing cry, De profundis! Write to me, cher
+maître, guide me. Strengthen me in the doctrine which was, which still
+_is_, my own,--in that conviction of universal necessity which holds
+that even our most detestable, our most damning acts, even this cold
+enterprise of seduction, even my weakness when it came to keeping my
+side of the compact of death, are the outcome of laws that govern this
+immense universe. Tell me that I am not a monster, that there is no
+such thing as a monster, that you will still be there when I come out
+of this supreme crisis to welcome me as your disciple, as your friend.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+What, then, is the philosophy of this Adrien Sixte that, having brought
+a human being to such a pass, it could still be appealed to to bring
+him through?
+
+Adrien Sixte had made two contributions to philosophy. The first was
+a negative analysis of what Herbert Spencer calls the Unknowable.
+“Many excellent minds,” the author assures us, “catch a glimpse of
+the probable reconciliation of science and religion on this ground of
+the Unknowable. For M. Sixte it is a last illusion which he is hot to
+destroy with an energy of argument that has not been equalled since
+Kant.”
+
+“M. Sixte’s second title to honor as a psychologist consists in a
+quite new and ingenious development of the animal origin of human
+sensibility.... He undertook for the genesis of types of thought the
+work that Darwin essayed for the forms of life. Applying the laws of
+evolution to all the facts that make up the human heart, he thought to
+show that our most exquisite sensibilities, our most delicate moral
+discriminations, as well as our most shameful degradations, are the
+final development, the ultimate metamorphosis of very simple instincts,
+themselves transformations of the properties of the primitive cell: in
+such wise that the moral universe exactly reproduces the physical, and
+that the former is only the consciousness, now painful, now ecstatic,
+of the latter.”
+
+We owe to M. Sixte some phrases that translate with extreme energy this
+conviction that all is necessitated in the soul--even the illusion that
+the soul is free.
+
+“Every act,” he writes, “is but an addition. To say that it is free, is
+to say that there is in a sum more than there is in the elements added.
+This is as absurd in psychology as in arithmetic.”
+
+And elsewhere he put it thus: “If we knew truly the relative position
+of all the phenomena which constitute the actual universe, we could at
+this moment with a certainty equal to that of the astronomers, tell
+the day, the hour, the minute at which, say, England will evacuate
+India, when Europe will have burned its last lump of coal, when such a
+criminal, still to be born, will assassinate his father, when such a
+poem, yet to be conceived, will be composed. The future is contained in
+the present as all the properties of a triangle are contained in its
+definition.”
+
+The provenance of this type of thought is obvious enough to the
+experienced reader. Our author has in an ingenious way translated his
+Spinoza into the language of contemporary science. Let us merely catch
+up a note or two that will render our Spinozist’s attitude toward
+common morality, and his understanding of the master’s doctrine of
+emancipation through science.
+
+In the first sense we find that Adrien Sixte has somewhere written,
+“All conscious beings must be looked upon by the scientist as
+experiments set up by nature. Among these experiments some are useful
+to society, and one hears of virtue; others are destructive, and one
+hears of vice and of crime.” And he adds, a little by way of flourish,
+“These last are nevertheless the most significant, and we should lack
+an essential datum for the science of mind if Nero, say, or such and
+such a tyrant of the fifteenth century had not existed.” Or again he
+has said, “To consider one’s destiny as a corollary of this living
+geometry which is nature, and therefore as an inevitable consequence of
+the eternal axiom whose indefinite development is prolonged through all
+time and all space, this is the unique way to emancipation.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+To show that human conduct is so necessitated as to be without moral
+aspects: “this is the unique way to emancipation.” It was just for
+the master’s aid over the last rough steps of the path to this
+emancipation that we left our Disciple crying, “De profundis.” Can
+the aid be given? Can it not? This is the singularly philosophical
+catastrophe of this singularly reflective novel.
+
+For us the issue depends upon an analysis of what our philosopher would
+regard as determinants of human conduct. That it is not meaningless to
+seek explanations of human acts all admit, for all alike are engaged
+in the search for them, and much that is of importance to daily life
+depends upon one’s ability correctly to explain and so to predict
+the conduct of one’s fellows. The only question is whether the laws
+by which we explain and predict could conceivably be increased in
+precision until they completely determined conduct. To judge this we
+must consider of what nature these laws are, _i.e._, in the present
+context, with what illustrations of such laws our author furnishes us.
+
+We are familiar with the idea that the explanation of a fact consists
+in pointing out its likeness to others. We are not surprised, then,
+to find our young analyst, following the guide of a master who, we
+have heard, regarded “our most exquisite sensibilities” as “the
+development of very simple instincts,” looking upon his relations with
+a singularly pure young woman as not without likeness to the battle of
+life throughout the animal kingdom. “It is the law of the world,” he
+reasons, “that all existence is a conquest carried on and maintained
+by the stronger at the expense of the weaker. This is as true of the
+moral universe as of the physical. There are souls of prey as there are
+wolves, tiger-cats, and hawks,” and he kept repeating to himself, “I
+am a soul of prey, a soul of prey,” with a furious access of what the
+mystics call _the pride of life_.
+
+But if the animal instincts are the most widely related of those that
+display themselves in human conduct, more special instincts must be
+appealed to to account for what is special in the act. Well, in its
+proper place we find that the family of Robert Greslou had its roots
+in war-trodden Lorraine. Of no very remote peasant origin, son of a
+conquered race, he catches himself at certain moments reacting with
+instinctive hate toward an individual whom he hardly knows and who has
+done him no personal injury, yet whose every aspect shows him to have
+sprung from the conquerors, in whose most courteous gesture there lurks
+a polished insolence of aristocracy.
+
+When, then, a human pity for his prospective victim comes upon this
+“soul of prey,” it is such a hate that neutralizes it. “Why,” he cries,
+“in so many of my imaginings does Charlotte appear by the side of her
+brother André? What secret fibre of hatred had this man by his mere
+existence touched in my heart, that simply to imagine him with his
+sister dried up the fountain of my pity and left nothing in me but the
+will to win?”
+
+In answer we are expected to recall the moment when Robert Greslou,
+introduced into the family of the Marquis de Jussat as tutor to the
+younger son, finds himself for the first time in the presence of the
+Comte André, heir and dominating spirit of the house. “I felt then,”
+our young analyst records, “in its full force, in the depths of that
+instinct of life into which it is so hard for thought to descend, the
+revelation of that sense of race which modern science attributes to all
+nature, and which consequently must be found in man.... Why should not
+this hostility be an heredity like the rest? The horse that has never
+approached a lion trembles with fear when his stall is made up with
+straw on which such a beast of prey has lain. Then fear is inherited,
+and is not fear a form of hate? Why should not hate be inherited too?
+And in a thousand cases envy is probably nothing but that--was nothing
+more than that in my case, certainly,--the echo in us of hatreds long
+ago acquired by those whose sons we are, and which continue in us the
+battle of hearts begun hundreds of years ago.”
+
+No less carefully does our author work out another group of
+influences: those that fall within the experience of the individual.
+Influences of family, of school, of books read, of friends, of
+adventures of sex, of religious education, all culminating in the
+forming of a character whose foundations have already been laid in its
+heredities, in this case a type for which the French have invented
+the expressive term, a _cérébral_. The rest one can readily imagine,
+the delicate suggestions of daily life, the influences, slight in
+themselves, that play upon the attuned character and to which it
+resounds with acts of this kind or that, an instrument touched by the
+fingers of Fate.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Such, then, is our author’s understanding of what it means so to
+explain a human act that it shall appear to follow inevitably from
+recognized laws of nature. If it do so follow, we ask again: Can it in
+the end be regarded as either good or bad?
+
+It is not to our author that we may turn for an answer. M. Bourget is
+an artist, and owes his allegiance to the interests of the heart, not
+to the curiosities of the intellect. For him it is sufficient to have
+shown that to have lived out a Spinozistic philosophy would in extreme
+cases lead to very ugly results. He is addressing himself, as he tells
+us in his preface, to the youth of France, and it may not be without
+interest to note the place he gives to the type of philosophy we have
+just been considering among the influences dangerous to the young
+France of his day.
+
+“There are two types of young men,” he says, “that I see before me
+at the present moment, which are before you too, as two forms of
+temptation equally redoubtable and dangerous. The one is cynical and by
+preference jovial. He has, since his twentieth year, discounted life,
+and his religion is contained in the single word, _to enjoy_,--which
+is translated by this other, _to succeed_. Whether he go into
+politics or business, literature or art, sport or industry, whether
+he be an officer, diplomat, or lawyer, he has only himself for god,
+for beginning and for end. This young man is a monster, is he not?
+For it is to be a monster, to have lived but twenty-five years and
+to have by way of a soul a calculating machine at the service of a
+pleasure-machine. Yet I fear him less for you than I do a certain other
+type. This one has all the aristocratic traits of nervous organization,
+all those of mentality. He is an intellectual and refined epicure,
+as the first was a brutal and scientific epicure. This delicate
+nihilist, how unpleasant he is to encounter, and how he abounds in
+the land! At twenty-five years he has made the tour of all ideas. His
+critical spirit, precociously awakened, has grasped the last results
+of the most subtle philosophy of this age. Do not speak to him of
+impiety or materialism. He knows that the word _matter_ has no very
+precise sense. He is, on the other hand, too intelligent not to admit
+that all religions may have been legitimate in their time, only he
+has never believed and never will believe any one of them any more
+than he will ever believe in anything in particular, if not in the
+amusing play of his mind which he has transformed into an instrument
+of elegant perversity. Good and evil, beauty and ugliness, vice and
+virtue appear to him objects of simple curiosity. The human soul is
+for him a clever mechanism which it amuses him to take apart by way
+of experiment. To him nothing is true, nothing is false; nothing is
+moral, nothing is immoral. He is an egoist, subtle and refined, whose
+one occupation lies in adorning his Self, in dressing it out with new
+sensations. The religious life of humanity is for him only a pretext
+for such sensations, as is the intellectual life, as is the life of
+feeling. His corruption is vastly more profound than that of the
+barbarian of pleasure, is vastly more complicated, and the pretty name
+of dilettantism with which he covers it hides its cold ferocity, its
+appalling hardness. Ah, we know him too well, this young man; we have
+all just missed being such as he is, we whom the paradoxes of too
+eloquent masters have too much charmed. We have all _been_ this man
+for a day, for an hour, and if I have written this book, it is to show
+you, you who are not yet like him, child of twenty whose soul is yet in
+process of making, what base things such egoism may hide in its depths.”
+
+For Bourget, then, to have justified this picture of the youthful
+Spinozist, is enough. But for us, who for the moment have become
+philosophers, who have given ourselves up to the curiosities of the
+mind, it is not enough to have convinced ourselves that certain
+teachings are ugly and unpleasant to contemplate; we must know whether
+they are true or false. While much that is unlovely is also untrue,
+who but the poet can feel sure in his heart that only the beautiful is
+true? Well, then, if we were to face the issue that seems to be drawn
+between that universal necessity which science hopes to establish
+throughout the domain of nature, and that freedom which ethics regards
+as indispensable to the existence of moral beings,--if we are to face
+this issue squarely, on which side should we range ourselves?
+
+I answer: On both sides. If you say: But this is difficult to do, I
+should not be inclined to dispute it; were it otherwise, opinions
+on this subject would not be so much at variance. Yet it may not be
+impossible to do. And that the satisfaction of the result has been
+thought to be worth any effort it may cost to reach it, is evidenced
+by the long struggle which the history of human reflection records, to
+hold at the same time the vital ideals of science and the no less vital
+ideals of morality. To consider a way in which I believe this may be
+done, will occupy us throughout the remainder of the present discussion.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Let us begin by making clear just what _is_ the ideal which guides
+the scientist in his expectations respecting the world he studies.
+Perhaps no one accomplishment of science has been more inspiring than
+the picture of certain large aspects of nature that Newton succeeded
+in drawing,--such aspects, namely, as are presented in the behavior
+of suns, and planets, and moons. All these huge masses are governed
+by a single law, called the law of gravitation. Now to say that they
+are governed by this law means no more than this, that if we knew
+the mass, the position, and the velocity of each of these heavenly
+bodies at a given moment, we should be able by means of the law
+to predict their masses, positions, and velocities for all future
+moments. This result is, to be sure, only an approximation, for we
+know that gravitation is not the only force which bodies exert on each
+other. We have never succeeded, _e.g._, in reducing the attractions
+and repulsions of electrified bodies to gravitation, nor do we any
+longer try to do this. But Newton’s degree of success provides us with
+an ideal to which we seem ever more and more closely to approach.
+Instead of considering such huge bodies as suns and planets and their
+satellites, we divide these up into extremely minute parts, which we
+may call for the moment _atoms_. We struggle then to conceive a law
+as completely determining the behavior of these atoms, as the law of
+gravitation determines that of planets. So that, if we knew a limited
+number of characteristics of each of these atoms at a given moment,
+our law would enable us to predict their future and to reconstruct
+their past history. As we approach more and more closely to this ideal,
+less and less in the behavior of these small parts of nature is left
+to guess-work. In so far as we hope this ideal may be continuously
+approached, we hope that in its atomic parts nature is entirely devoid
+of freedom. And if we hope this, we must inevitably hope, too, that
+what we have called an atom is neither a moral nor an immoral being.
+This hope is usually called _the mechanical ideal_, and nature in the
+light of it is viewed as a mechanism. It has guided science to victory
+after victory, and I venture to think that no result of philosophical
+experience is more firmly established than this, that whatever theory
+we may in the end accept respecting human nature, its freedom, its
+moral responsibilities, no assumption of that theory may stand in
+contradiction with the mechanical ideal. To have recognized this truth
+and to have had the courage to maintain it at all costs, was the
+heroic service rendered by Spinoza at a moment in human history when
+such service was badly needed. It is also the reason why Spinozism, in
+spite of its apparently gloomy outlook upon the world, has made such a
+forcible and lasting appeal to the imagination of thinking men. In what
+follows it is against certain false implications that have been thought
+to lie in this mechanical ideal, and not against the ideal itself, that
+our criticism must be directed.
+
+Now there is one implication that lies so near the surface I doubt not
+most who have followed so far will already have drawn it. If, namely,
+the atoms of which we have spoken are bound by strict mechanical law,
+if it is these same atoms that make up the human body and that are
+concerned in its every act, must not the conduct of that body be an
+outcome of this same mechanical necessity? And if this be so, must
+not the science whose ideal we have described set itself once for all
+against the hope of finding in human conduct any vestige of freedom,
+any trace of moral responsibility? You remember with what vigor Adrien
+Sixte drew this very conclusion. “Every act,” he said, “is but an
+addition. To say that it is free, is to say there is in a sum more
+than there is in its elements added. This is as absurd in psychology as
+in arithmetic.”
+
+Yet natural as this inference may seem, we should, I think, see that
+it is unjustified, that the instinct which has led mankind to read
+moral aspects into nature was possessed of a deeper insight than was
+our philosopher with his plausible mathematics. If, indeed, we could
+construct the notion of a man out of that of atoms by a process of
+addition, we could not escape the conclusion of Adrien Sixte. Then,
+truly, moral aspects would be as completely lacking to the whole being
+as they are to the atoms which enter into his composition. That we
+cannot do this,--that we can, indeed, offer no mechanical definition of
+life, is just the insight which permits us, nay, practically forces us,
+to treat man as a free moral agent.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+We can frame no mechanical definition of life! Nor is this the only
+example offered by experience of a term applied exclusively to
+mechanisms and yet meaning nothing mechanical. Let me give a homely
+illustration. There is, I presume every one would admit, no time-piece
+which is not a machine. And yet we can offer no mechanical definition
+of a time piece, for the simple reason that the various machines to
+which this term applies have no mechanical principle in common. A
+class which may include such divers mechanisms as a sun dial, an hour
+glass, a water clock, a pendulum clock, a spring watch, a chronograph,
+has evidently not been given a single name to mark in the members
+composing it a single mechanical nature. The only thing these members
+have in common is a certain function or purpose,--that of producing a
+movement keeping pace with the apparent motion of the sun. Just so with
+the class of beings we call living. Each of them at each moment of its
+existence is a complete illustration of mechanical law, yet all of them
+offer such divers illustrations of this law that they cannot have been
+put into a single class because of a common mechanical nature. That
+which they have in common, by virtue of which they have been grouped
+under one name, is once more a function or a purpose. For we observe
+that living things, by whatever mechanical devices, accomplish for the
+most part a common result, that of self-preservation.
+
+In these two examples, the one taken from the inanimate, the other
+comprising the animate world, we see how well it may come about that a
+certain character belong to a whole, no vestige of which is to be found
+in its constituent parts. A single atom cannot, if the mechanical ideal
+is maintained, be regarded as acting purposefully, yet a sufficiently
+complex group of atoms may well enough display purpose in its behavior
+and to that purpose owe its right to the name we give it. In such
+cases the real absurdity we are in danger of committing is not the one
+that Adrien Sixte scoffs at, but the one he unsuspectingly falls into.
+Axioms of addition are excellent guides for those whose problem is to
+add. But not all composition of parts into a whole is so simple as the
+business of forming a sum. And where we are not adding, the axioms of
+addition may prove the worst of company.
+
+Let us proceed to an immediate consequence of this last observation.
+If no mechanical definition can be offered for a given term, it is
+impossible that the things to which this term applies should be
+governed by mechanical law. We may easily convince ourselves, however,
+that although not subjected to mechanical law, they are frequently,
+indeed generally, governed by another kind of law that is of the
+greatest interest to us. Let me recur to our illustration of the
+time-piece. There is a trite truth about time-pieces, which we may
+say holds as a rule, to wit, that cheap time-pieces are poor ones.
+Yet it would be meaningless to ask for a mechanical explanation of
+this law, for the mechanical imperfection of the cheap sun dial bears
+no resemblance whatever to the mechanical imperfection of the cheap
+watch. The former may be a poor time-keeper because inexpensively
+(and so grossly) graduated; the latter because the escapement is
+inexpensively (and so crudely) constructed. So it is in the animal
+world. Of its members we may lay down the rule, say, that each must eat
+if it would live, but the physics and chemistry of nutrition in an oak
+tree are so different from the physics and chemistry of nutrition in a
+human being, that if anyone were to ask for a mechanical explanation of
+this rule we could not offer it, or rather we should have to offer a
+different one for each type of organism we considered. These examples
+will be sufficient to illustrate the sense of the saying, “Beings whose
+nature is not capable of mechanical definition cannot be subjected to
+mechanical law.”
+
+But we said further, that the laws to which such beings _were_ subject
+were of a peculiar nature, and it is particularly important to point
+out one respect in which these laws differ from the mechanical. Such
+laws as we find controlling the behavior of organisms, for example,
+are of the kind that may be called _laws of purpose_. We explain, that
+is to say, the conduct of organisms in terms of the end or purpose for
+the sake of which that conduct has taken place. This holds from the
+lowest biological functioning to the highest form of deliberate human
+behavior. If we consider the explanation which our author offers of
+the conduct of his unhappy hero, we see that in the end he has been
+exclusively interested in pointing out the motives to which the young
+man reacted. To point out motives is simply to recognize the end for
+the sake of which the act is accomplished. Now, although this type of
+explanation is in daily use among all men of all times, it was not
+erected into a scientific system before the reflections of Plato and
+Aristotle had shown of what extension it was susceptible. Aristotle
+in particular is responsible for having pushed to the very limit the
+notion that the greater part of nature’s happenings can be explained
+in terms of the end for the sake of which they occur. The whole drama
+of nature was to him what that of organic life is to most of us, the
+struggle of individual beings to accomplish their natural purposes.
+But, interested as Aristotle was in pushing this concept of purpose
+in nature to the limit, he could not blind himself to the fact that
+no purpose could be found in nature which was always and invariably
+accomplished or attained by the beings whose nature it was to struggle
+for it. Consequently, he was in the habit of saying that “laws of
+nature (by which he meant of laws of purpose) were descriptions of what
+happens always, or for the most part.” That is to say, they pointed
+out the behavior that was normal, but not free from exception. Nature
+was full of the accidental, of the abortive; and although later science
+did its best to exclude this notion of the accidental in nature’s
+happenings, the effort was uniformly unsuccessful and, I think, wrongly
+inspired. For it is exactly to the circumstance that laws of purpose
+are statements of average and not of unexceptional fact, that they owe
+their scientific value as labor-saving devices. And what is perhaps of
+more interest in the present connection, it is to this very lack of
+rigor in the laws governing animal and human behavior that we owe our
+right to regard the individual to which they apply as free.
+
+In this respect the contrast between laws of purpose with the situation
+of the things to which they apply, and the laws of mechanics with the
+predicament of the things they govern, is complete. For example, the
+most inveterate statistician will hardly venture beyond the point of
+asserting that the man of alcoholic heredity will for the most part be
+unable to resist the attraction of drink. Yet sometimes he will be able
+to, for sometimes he _does_ resist. Can one conceive of the student of
+mechanics contenting himself with the result that bodies _generally_
+fall to earth with an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second?
+During all the while Mercury’s unorthodox behavior baffled Newtonian
+physics, could any astronomer be found suggesting that perhaps this
+was a case of exceptional gravitation? As with heredity, so with all
+the other so-called forces our author brings to bear upon the conduct
+of his hero, giving in the end the illusion of mechanically determined
+action. Heredity, environment, education, serve their purpose well
+enough as terms that point out an analogy between the ends that attract
+beings of like history, but they yield only an _expectation_ of the
+normal, not an _assurance_ of the inevitable. Nor could any increase
+of statistical data of this kind do more than give us the materials
+for a closer calculus of probabilities. It is for the reason that all
+the laws which apply to human conduct are of this statistical nature,
+that, being permanently unable to predict it, we must regard it as
+free. And to be free to attain or not to attain a given end, is to be
+responsible, is to possess the first condition of a moral nature. Nor,
+in attaining to this insight have we sacrificed aught of our mechanical
+ideal. Only, who cares that atoms may neither be saved nor damned, if
+the beings they so fleetingly compose may be both? One might almost say
+that moral beings pass over the surface of mechanism as waves upon the
+face of the waters. But they constitute its beauty and its terror.
+
+May we not then sum up our conclusions in some such form as
+this?--Mechanical laws _do_ completely determine the conduct of
+everything to which they may be applied, but they cannot be applied to
+an animate being, since no mechanical definition of such a being is
+possible. Laws of purpose _can_ be applied to such a being, but they do
+not completely determine his conduct. It is because the only law which
+can thus apply to a human being does not necessitate his behavior, that
+we are obliged to regard that behavior as free and the being himself
+as responsible. The most that we can do in terms of such laws is to
+calculate the _chances_ for or against the individual’s success, for or
+against his ultimate worth.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Here let us stop. Our discussion shows signs of falling into the
+abstract and mathematical, and one may wonder whether anything
+practical can come of it. One will recall the unhappy disciple of
+Adrien Sixte, and will ask oneself: What answer, after all, are we
+return to his cry, “De profundis!” Can we offer him any solace in his
+wretchedness? I think we can, only it is not the kind of solace he asks
+for, nor can it come from the direction in which he seeks it. I should
+be inclined to say to him, to Fichte in his Spinozistic mood, to any
+other over whom the mechanical ideal hangs heavily: This ideal is a
+safe guide in all thinking for which it has a meaning; no atom in your
+body nor out of it, but what is determined by mechanical necessity;
+but the sum of these atoms is not you; there is a difference between
+the whole we call a man, and the sum of the atoms that make up the
+machine that is to him. These atoms may come and go, the man remains.
+What constitutes his nature as a living being, an animal, a man, can
+receive no definition in terms of the atoms now in his body, nor those
+that may later take their place. You as living, as animal, as man,
+can be defined only in terms of the ends common to the individuals of
+these classes. In so far as thus natured, you fall under laws not of a
+mechanical order. They are laws of average which determine not you, but
+your chances of accomplishing the ends that define your being. In so
+far as you accomplish such ends, you are good of your kind; in so far
+as you fail, you are evil,--and if you fail egregiously enough, you are
+a monster. The most your self-analysis could have made out by the way
+of excuse is that the chances were against you. And this indeed you may
+have made out, for who could maintain that all men have equal chances
+in this world? But to have had the chances against you, is not to have
+been determined as a falling rock is determined; there is no chance for
+it.
+
+In the most mechanical system, then, there is, so long as
+classification of its parts in terms of purpose is possible, a
+distinction between good and bad, with enough freedom to make this
+distinction meaningful. But such a philosophy may still seem hard.
+Even to have the chances against one, is not this a gloomy situation?
+Is there, then, no supreme end to accomplish which all men’s chances
+are equal, so that at each moment of life the road to perfection is
+equally open to all, and equally wide for all? We know how many and
+how beautiful the dreams of such a world-view, recorded in man’s long
+history. To judge their rationality is for a deeper insight than mine.
+But be they real or be they dreams, there is yet one voice from the
+past whose sanity comes home to us. It is that of our old philosopher
+of Koenigsberg, which keeps repeating at this moment the sentence,
+“There is nothing good but a good will.” With this saying of Kant’s I
+should even hope to breathe inspiration into the souls that cry, “De
+profundis!” My last word to them would be: Trouble yourselves with
+nothing but to make the best of the chances that are left to you. There
+is nothing good but a good will.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I would willingly take it as evidence that the instinct of the artist
+and the reflection of the philosopher are not unsympathetic, that when
+Bourget’s Disciple is at last brought out of his ordeal, it is not to
+be comforted with the longed-for assurance that all is necessitated
+in the soul; but rather to find for himself the way to redemption by
+making the best--the tragic best--of the chances that are left him.
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+DAVID HUME
+
+1711-1776
+
+
+The characters that have occupied us on two previous occasions,
+different as they are, have yet this in common; that their most
+passionate interest was centred in God, and their theory of what man
+is and ought to be depended upon the likeness in which God in the end
+appeared to them.
+
+I have felt that our illustrations of modern thought would be
+incomplete, were I not to include in the series an example of an
+attempt to work out the duty and destiny of man without waiting for
+an insight into the mystery of God. It is the more advisable that we
+examine one such character, that this way of thinking is neither newly
+invented, nor yet grown out of fashion.
+
+We recall that Lucretius, the enthusiastic disciple of Epicurus,
+claimed for his master the glory of having lifted from the world the
+terror of the gods, of having left man free to study his own nature
+and to work out his own happiness. And I find on my shelves a recent
+work that bears the title “Morals without the Sanctions of Religion,”
+one of many that might be cited whose purpose is to study the good of
+man without making it dependent on God. It is, then, as an expression
+of a common enough idea, but as an uncommonly good expression of this
+idea, that I have settled upon David Hume for our third illustration of
+modern thought.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It has for some time been rather the fashion to find the grounds of a
+man’s scientific beliefs in his personality and in the character of the
+environment in which he lives. And doubtless thinking, like any other
+activity, has its psychology, an insight into which is helpful enough,
+though it is notoriously easy to find that characteristic _après coup_
+which we should never have been able to predict beforehand.
+
+When I say, then, that Hume had many human traits reminding us of the
+Philosophers of the Garden whose science is so sympathetic with his
+own, it must not be supposed that only such as are of like easy habit
+of body and companionable temper of mind should take to his principles.
+But it is interesting to note, after having followed the furious career
+of Bruno, looked in on the sober reclusion of Spinoza, that a different
+type of man may utter great thoughts; the type that could look back,
+at fifty-eight years, on a life well filled with profitable industry,
+and forward to one thus comfortably pictured in a letter to a friend:
+“I have been settled here [in Edinburgh] for two months, and am here
+body and soul, without casting the least thought of regret to London,
+or even Paris. I live still, and must for a twelvemonth, in my old
+house in James’s Court which is very cheerful and even elegant, but
+too small to display my great talent for cookery, the science to which
+I intend to addict the remaining years of my life! I have just now,
+lying on the table before me, a receipt for making _soupe à la reine_,
+copied with my own hand; for beef and cabbage (a charming dish) and old
+mutton and old claret nobody excels me. I make also sheep-head broth
+in a manner that Mr. Keith speaks of it for eight days after; and the
+Duc de Nivernois would bind himself apprentice to my lass to learn it.
+I have already sent a challenge to David Moncreiff: you will see that
+in a twelvemonth he will take to writing history, the field I have
+deserted; for as to the giving of dinners, he can now have no further
+pretensions. I should have made very bad use of my abode in Paris if I
+could not get the better of a mere provincial like him. All my friends
+encourage me in this ambition, as thinking it will redound very much to
+my honor.”
+
+These “friends” to whom Hume refers, were at that time, as they had
+been throughout his life, the best of good company, that is, the
+kind for whom a good dinner would have been nothing had not good
+conversation been its sauce, but for whom the sauce was none the
+worse for dressing out a good dinner. In such good company, it is not
+a great matter that Hume should have been free of pleasant sallies
+after the manner of the letter I have quoted. It throws a higher light
+on his character when we find him preparing to receive his last, the
+unbidden guest in the same cheerful humor. “I now reckon upon a speedy
+dissolution,” he writes at the conclusion of his little sketch “My own
+Life.” “I have suffered very little pain from my disorder; and what is
+more strange, have, notwithstanding the great decline of my person,
+never suffered a moment’s abatement of spirits; insomuch that were I
+to name the period of my life which I should most choose to pass over
+again, I might be tempted to point to this latter period. I possess
+the same ardor as ever in study, and the same gaiety in company. I
+consider, besides, that a man of sixty-five, by dying, cuts off only a
+few years of infirmities; and though I see many symptoms of my literary
+reputation’s breaking out at last with additional lustre, I knew that
+I could have but a few years to enjoy it. It is difficult to be more
+detached from life than I am at present.”
+
+And there follows a characterization of himself that could indeed be
+hardly more detached were it written by a stranger. “I am,” he says,
+“or rather was (for that style I must now use in speaking of myself,
+which emboldens me the more to speak my sentiments); I was, I say,
+a man of mild dispositions, of command of temper, of an open social
+and cheerful humor, capable of attachment, but little susceptible of
+enmity, and of great moderation in all my passions.... My company was
+not unacceptable to the young and careless, as well as to the studious
+and literary: and as I took a particular pleasure in the company of
+modest women, I had no reason to be displeased with the reception I met
+with from them.... My friends never had occasion to vindicate any one
+circumstance of my character and conduct: not but that the zealots,
+we may well suppose, would have been glad to invent and propagate any
+story to my disadvantage, but they could never find any which they
+thought would wear the face of probability. I cannot say there is no
+vanity in making this funeral oration of myself, but I hope it is not a
+misplaced one; and this is a matter of fact which is easily cleared and
+ascertained.”
+
+It is hardly to convict this worthy Scot of misstatement, to point out
+that his pleasing picture of good will toward all men omits to record
+his two hatreds; hatreds as whole-hearted and constant as one could
+wish. One was for those he called “priests;” the other was reserved
+for Englishmen. “O! how I long to see America and the East Indies
+revolted, totally and finally--the revenue reduced to half--public
+credit fully discredited by bankruptcy--the third of London in ruins,
+and the rascally mob subdued! I think I am not too old to despair of
+being witness to all these things.” This, to his friend Sir Gilbert
+Elliot in 1768. It is curious to note that Hume lived just long enough
+to have heard of the signing of the _Declaration of Independence_.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+If, then, something of the nonchalance with which Hume throws off
+comfortable tradition is due to his personal character, much may be
+gathered respecting his motives for so treating common opinion from a
+study of his philosophical ancestry. For Hume is the _fine fleur_ of a
+growth flourishing in the England of the 17th and 18th centuries, which
+in contrast to the Rationalism of the Continent, is usually called
+Empiricism. We find anticipations of an empirical philosophy in Bacon
+and Hobbes; but perhaps we should regard John Locke as the real founder
+of the school. Rationalism, as we saw in connection with Descartes and
+Spinoza, was inspired by the example of the mathematicians to hope
+that all science might be, as their science seemed to be, deduced from
+axioms called self-evident. These axioms appeared to be something
+more than the mere summing up of experiences. Between the undependable
+predictions of a weather prophet, who has frequently observed that a
+“twinge of rheumatism means coming storm,” and the confidence of the
+geometer that if two angles of a triangle measure 120° the other will
+be found to measure 60°, there seemed to the rationalist not merely
+a difference in degree of certainty, but a difference in kind of
+evidence. The former knowledge, unsatisfactory as it was, could only
+come after experience; the latter, beautiful in its precision, would
+seem to be at the command of a thoughtful man before experience. Hence,
+for the rationalist, experience fell to the level of a mere _suggestor_
+of truth, an awakener of thought; reason alone could _demonstrate_ the
+suggestion.
+
+In complete contrast with such a view-point, the empiricist came
+in the end to make experience the sole test of truth, even of such
+truth as the mathematician possessed. If the issue is between taking
+thought respecting all things with the rationalist, or everywhere
+trusting to observation with the empiricist, it is clear the latter has
+plausibility on his side. Who, closing his eyes and reasoning it out,
+could learn that there were just eight planets, and not seven or nine?
+If we must do one thing or the other exclusively, is it not easier to
+imagine that the axioms of geometry embody the experience of the ages
+and nothing more, than to suppose that equipped only with the pure
+reason, _i.e._, with the principles of logic, one could discover the
+one thinkable world to be that in which a person that is “I” should
+exist with a sheet of paper this moment before him and a fly buzzing by
+his ear?
+
+So it seemed more and more as empiricism was developed at the hands of
+Locke, Berkeley and Hume. Belief, we find Hume maintaining in the end,
+is all of a kind; it is the inference from an actual impression (A) to
+an expected impression (B), based on the remembered experience that A
+has always in the past been followed by B. Since this past experience
+is limited and since the remembrance of it may be defective, the belief
+based on the two can never amount to certainty.
+
+Such an attitude may well be called sceptical when contrasted with
+the older rationalism, in that it denies the possibility of complete
+certainty in any field of science, substituting as the ideal of
+scientific evidence an ever-increasing balance of probability in favor
+of the opinion we are constrained to accept. But though to think of
+our body of accepted opinion after this manner is to induce an extreme
+flexibility of the imagination, which must be prepared to conceive that
+the firmest truth may be untrue and has only a more or less inadequate
+array of facts behind which to defend itself, yet it does not follow
+that nature is a fantastic dream, without order and coherence. Indeed,
+_that_ experience which is to be our guide from now on, assures us of
+just the contrary, and the new evidence that would be required to make
+us admit that an event in exception to any well-founded law had really
+occurred would have to be overwhelming.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Nowhere does Hume’s faith in the evidence upon which the best tested
+uniformities of experience base their claim to acceptance as nature’s
+laws, show itself more clearly than in his treatment of miracles.
+To an analysis of the evidence for such miracles as history records
+he devotes an entire section of his “Enquiry Concerning Human
+Understanding,” (1748):
+
+“A miracle” he there writes, “is a violation of the laws of nature;
+and as a firm and unalterable experience has established these laws,
+the proof against a miracle, from the very nature of the fact, is as
+entire as any argument from experience can possibly be imagined. Why
+is it more than probable that all men must die; that lead cannot, of
+itself, remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood, and
+is extinguished by water; unless it be that these events are found
+agreeable to the laws of nature, and there is required a violation
+of these laws, or in other words, a miracle to prevent them? Nothing
+is ever esteemed a miracle if it ever happen in the common course of
+nature.... There must, therefore, be a uniform experience against every
+miraculous event, otherwise the event would not merit that appellation.
+And as a uniform experience amounts to proof, there is here a direct
+and full _proof_, from the nature of the fact, against the existence of
+any miracle; nor can such proof be destroyed or the miracle rendered
+credible, but by an opposite proof which is superior.
+
+“The plain consequence is (and it is a general maxim worthy of our
+attention), ‘That no testimony is sufficient to establish a miracle,
+unless the testimony be of such kind that its falsehood would be more
+miraculous than the fact which it endeavors to establish.’” And Hume
+illustrates--“When anyone tells me that he saw a dead man restored to
+life, I immediately consider with myself whether it is more probable
+that this person should either deceive or be deceived, or that the fact
+which he relates should really have happened. I weigh the one miracle
+against the other; and according to the superiority which I discover I
+pronounce my decision, and always reject the greater miracle. If the
+falsehood of his testimony would be more miraculous than the event
+which he relates; then, and not till then, can he pretend to command my
+belief or opinion.”
+
+As a specimen of the manner in which Hume would have one weigh the
+probabilities for and against miracles, we may take the oft-cited
+passage with which the discussions closes. “... Let us examine those
+miracles related in scripture; and not to lose ourselves in too wide a
+field, let us confine ourselves to such as we find in the _Pentateuch_,
+which we shall examine, ... not as the word or testimony of God
+himself, but as the production of a mere human writer and historian.
+Here, then, we are first to consider a book presented to us by a
+barbarous and ignorant people, written in an age when they are still
+more barbarous, and in all probability long after the facts which
+it relates, corroborated by no concurring testimony, and resembling
+those fabulous accounts which every nation gives of its origin. Upon
+reading this book, we find it full of prodigies and miracles. It gives
+us an account of a state of the world and of human nature entirely
+different from the present; of our fall from that state; of the age
+of man extended to nearly a thousand years; of the destruction of
+the world by a deluge; of the arbitrary choice of one people as the
+favorites of heaven, and that people the countrymen of the author;
+of their deliverance from bondage by prodigies the most astonishing
+imaginable: I desire any one to lay his hand upon his heart, and after
+a serious consideration declare whether he thinks that the falsehood of
+such a book, supported by such testimony, would be more extraordinary
+and miraculous than all the miracles it relates; which is, however,
+necessary to make it to be received, according to the measure of
+probability above established.”
+
+Higher critical ability and wider knowledge have since Hume’s day
+been brought to bear upon the interpretation of such documents as the
+books of the Old Testament, and it is not as an ethnologist that he
+has any claim upon our attention. But the citation will serve to show
+that the skepticism of the empirical method is not of a kind greatly
+to disturb our confidence in the commonly accepted laws of nature. It
+will further serve to establish one point respecting Hume’s theology,
+a point which throughout all his hesitating utterances on this subject
+he never abandons, that, namely, if aught in the world as we know it
+points to a God, it is not the strange and exceptional, but the regular
+and law-abiding aspects of nature. To him, a wonder-working God is a
+superstition of the ages of ignorance and of the ignorant of all ages.
+
+“Even at this day, and in Europe,” he writes in his “Natural History
+of Religion,” “ask any of the vulgar, why he believes in an omnipotent
+creator of the world; he will never mention the beauty of final causes,
+of which he is wholly ignorant. He will not hold out his hand, and
+bid you contemplate the suppleness and variety of the joints in his
+fingers, their bending all one way, the counterpoise which they receive
+from the thumb, the softness and fleshy parts of the inside of his
+hand, with all other circumstances which render that member fit for
+the use to which it is destined. To these he has been long accustomed,
+and he beholds them with listlessness and unconcern. He will tell
+you of the sudden and unexpected death of such a one; the fall and
+bruise of such another; the excessive drought of this season; the cold
+and rains of another. These he ascribes to the immediate operations
+of providence; and such events as with good reasoners are the chief
+difficulties in admitting a supreme intelligence, are with him the sole
+arguments for it.”
+
+But, he adds on this occasion, “many theists, even the most zealous
+and refined, have denied a _particular_ providence, and have asserted
+that the Sovereign mind or first principle of all things, having fixed
+general laws, by which nature is governed, gives free and uninterrupted
+course to these laws, and disturbs not, at every turn, the settled
+order of events by particular volitions. From the beautiful
+connection, say they, and rigid observance of established rules, we
+draw the chief argument for theism; and from the same principles are
+enabled to answer the principal objections against it.”
+
+It is in this “refined” variety that we shall expect to find Hume in
+the end, if among theists at all. Meanwhile it will be interesting to
+follow up this reference to a particular providence, belief in which
+Hume associates so closely with the acceptance of miracles.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Section XI of Hume’s “Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding,” is
+entitled “Of a Providence and of a Future State.” A literary device
+puts the argument in the mouth of a friend who has been invited by one
+referred to in the first person to imagine himself making a speech
+for Epicurus before an audience of enlightened Athenians. Accepting
+the challenge the friend opens his apology as follows: “The religious
+philosophers [O, ye Athenians], not satisfied with the tradition of
+your forefathers and doctrine of your priests (in which I willingly
+acquiesce) indulge a rash curiosity in trying how far they can
+establish religion on the principles of reason; and they thereby
+excite, instead of satisfying, the doubts which naturally arise from a
+diligent and scrutinous enquiry. They paint in the most magnificent
+colors the order, beauty and wise arrangement of the universe; and then
+ask, if such a glorious display of intelligence could proceed from the
+fortuitous concourse of atoms, or if chance could produce what the
+greatest genius can never sufficiently admire. I shall not examine
+the justness of this argument. I shall allow it to be as solid as my
+antagonists and accusers can desire. It is sufficient if I can prove,
+from this very reasoning, that the question is entirely speculative and
+that when I deny a providence and a future state, I undermine not the
+foundations of society, but advance principles which they themselves,
+upon their own topics, if they argue consistently, must allow to be
+solid and satisfactory.
+
+“You then, who are my accusers, have acknowledged that their chief
+or sole argument for a divine existence is derived from the order of
+nature.... From the order of the work you infer that there must have
+been project and forethought in the workman.” Now, “if the cause be
+known only by the effect, we never ought to ascribe to it any qualities
+beyond what are precisely requisite to produce the effect.... No one,
+merely from the sight of one of Zeuxis’s pictures, could know that he
+was also a statuary or architect....
+
+“Allowing, therefore, the gods to be authors of the existence or
+order of the universe, it follows that they posses that precise
+degree of power, intelligence and benevolence which appears in
+their workmanship.... The supposition of farther attributes is mere
+hypothesis; much more the supposition that in distant regions of space
+or periods of time there has been or will be a more magnificent display
+of these attributes and a scheme of administration more suitable to
+such imaginary virtues.... Let your gods, therefore, O philosophers, be
+suited to the present appearances of nature, and presume not to alter
+these appearances by arbitrary suppositions in order to suit them to
+attributes which you so fondly ascribe to your deities.”
+
+And the pleader proceeds to show that it is as useless to practice as
+unsupported by reason, to supplement the order of things we know by
+another for which there is no evidence.
+
+“Are there any marks of a distributive justice in the world?” he puts
+it to his hearers. “If you answer in the affirmative, I conclude that
+since justice here exerts itself, it is satisfied. If you reply in the
+negative, I conclude that you have then no reason to ascribe justice in
+our sense of it to the gods. If you hold a medium between affirmation
+and negation by saying that the justice of the gods at present exerts
+itself in part, but not in its full extent, I answer that you have no
+reason to give it any particular extent, but only as far as you see it
+_at present_ exert itself.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+We had rather anticipated that we should find Hume among those “zealous
+and refined theists” who point to the “beautiful connection” and
+“single plan” of nature as to the ultimate evidence of an intelligence
+back of it. But now that we have gathered together his important
+denials, we begin to feel that Hume’s “zeal” for theism must be of the
+most restrained order, that the “refinement” of his proof must approach
+attenuation.
+
+And so in the end, it proves. Not but that there are emphatic enough
+avowals of conviction: “The whole frame of nature bespeaks an
+intelligent author;” we find it written, “and no rational enquirer
+can, after serious reflection, suspend his belief a moment with regard
+to the primary principles of genuine Theism and Religion.” But this
+firmness of assertion is not an enduring mood. Elsewhere we find at
+least one “rational enquirer” suspending his belief, not for a moment,
+but indefinitely. The essay which opens with the passage just quoted
+concludes with these words: “The whole is a riddle, an enigma, an
+inexplicable mystery. Doubt, uncertainty, suspense of judgment appear
+the only result of our most accurate scrutiny concerning this subject.
+But such is the frailty of human reason, and such the irresistible
+contagion of opinion, that even this deliberate doubt could scarcely
+be upheld did we not enlarge our view, and opposing one species of
+superstition to another, set them-a-quarrelling; while we ourselves,
+during their fury and contention, happily make our escape into the
+calm, though obscure regions of philosophy.”
+
+To explain this flickering mood, one is abandoned to one’s own insight
+into the nature of the man and into the conditions of his problem. In
+the first connection, we make it out that Hume’s genial bearing before
+men cloaked, in a seemly well-bred fashion, a deep seriousness of
+character, just as the light tone of certain of Plato’s dialogues is
+chosen as a fit medium for the setting forth of lofty ideas in polite
+company. At sixteen, before he had acquired this _pudeur_ of high
+sounding discourse, we find him writing to his friend Michael Ramsay
+with the shameless solemnity of a Roman sage: “The perfectly wise man
+that outbraves fortune is much greater than the husbandman who slips by
+her, and indeed that pastoral and saturnian happiness I have in a great
+measure come at just now--” and more of the like! We may safely take
+it that the sage of sixteen had not died in the man of sixty, for all
+that the latter preferred to talk with his worldly friends of “_soupe
+à la reine_ and beef and cabbage (a charming dish).” Well, then, in
+common with most natures possessed of a like “high seriousness,” Hume
+would have preferred to see the world in a religious light, would
+instinctively have looked in it too for high purpose. And this high
+purpose, he seemed to see it out of the corner of his eye as one does
+the first star in the twilight. But when he sought it with full, clear
+vision--it was gone.
+
+The reason for this phenomenon may, perhaps, lie in the nature of the
+problem as Hume habitually thought of it. It was, there could be no
+doubt of it, the order and uniformity of nature that was to reveal
+to us an intelligent cause. But in daily life, as in the highest
+philosophy, we recognize two kinds of order and uniformity in our
+experience. It is an established rule that a stone will fall to the
+earth, that all stones will fall in the same way, that a single law
+describes a behavior common to this stone’s falling and to the planets’
+swinging in their orbits, a law we imagine to hold for every particle
+of matter in the universe in its reaction toward every other, and which
+we call the law of gravitation. The law of gravitation is about as high
+an expression of a uniformity holding throughout nature as we have as
+yet come upon. Such laws as those of physics and chemistry are among
+the best attested results of experience, and we may stare at them
+quite boldly without fear of putting them out of countenance; but then,
+too, we may examine them as intently as we will without finding in them
+the revelation of an intelligence that framed them. For merely as such
+laws they make no reference to a purpose to which the mechanism they
+govern is adapted.
+
+But there is quite another type of uniformity which we are ever
+discovering and appealing to, if not in the whole of nature, at least
+in many of its parts. Hume calls it “unity of plan,” and he points
+to the general adaptation of the organs of the body to the end of
+preserving the life of that body. And where we find such adaptation of
+various means to a single end, we ascribe life and even intelligence to
+the organic whole. Nature, from this point of view, is full of life and
+intelligence. Or, rather, should we not say it is full of _lives and
+intelligences_? Here indeed, is the difficulty; can we treat the whole
+cosmos as one great organism? Can we find one supreme end that all the
+obvious minor ends subserve, as they in turn are served by diverse
+means? Or, as another similar possibility, can we establish an analogy
+between the cosmos and a machine of human invention, an implement of
+the arts,--a watch, say, to follow Paley’s argument? Here, too, we
+must find a purpose, for a machine is not merely a mechanism--it is a
+mechanism with a function.
+
+Many excellent minds have expended themselves on this problem, whose
+difficulty is supreme, and I think we shall not be far wrong in
+asserting that it is at moments when the issue presents itself in this
+way to Hume’s mind that “doubt,” as he says, “uncertainty, suspense of
+judgment appear the only result of our most accurate scrutiny.” There
+seems something beyond Hume’s usual imperturbability in the words
+with which one of his dialogues concludes: “Believe me, Cleanthes,
+the most natural sentiment which a well-disposed mind will feel on
+this occasion, is a longing desire and expectation that Heaven would
+be pleased to dissipate, at least alleviate, this profound ignorance,
+by affording some more particular revelation to mankind, and making
+discoveries of the nature, attributes and operations of the divine
+object of our faith.”[3] But perhaps this is only a phrase, for nowhere
+else do the lips of Hume shape the words “revelation” and “faith” but
+that the lines of mockery are seen to form around them.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In this state of mind respecting theology, it is inevitable that Hume
+should struggle in quite a pagan spirit with the problem of human
+wisdom. Our experience of life being what it is, how may man most
+successfully attain to happiness, and what relation has the line
+of conduct which prudence would recommend to that which has been
+traditionally regarded as virtuous?
+
+But first, _has_ there been any one principle of conduct that defines
+it as virtuous; or are there as many notions of virtue as there are
+communities with more or less independent traditions? It is a problem
+of ethics upon which every inquirer from Socrates down has spent his
+best thought.
+
+There is a little dialogue of Hume’s that suggests the nature of the
+problem and hints at a solution in a way altogether charming. “My
+friend, Palamedes,” the narrator begins, “who is as great a rambler in
+his thoughts as in his person, ... surprised me lately with an account
+of a nation with whom he told me he had passed a considerable part of
+his life, and whom he found, in the main, a people extremely civilized
+and intelligent.
+
+“‘There is a country,’ said he, ‘in the world called Fourli, no matter
+for its longitude and latitude, whose inhabitants have ways of thinking
+in many things, particularly in morals, diametrically opposite to
+ours....
+
+“‘As it was my fortune to come among this people on a very
+advantageous footing, I was immediately introduced to the best company;
+and being desired by Alcheic to live with him, I readily accepted his
+invitation, as I found him universally esteemed for his personal merit,
+and indeed regarded by every one in Fourli as a perfect character.’”
+
+And we are thereupon regaled with a display of Alcheic’s virtues. We
+accompany him first in a serenade that he offers, not indeed to his
+lady-love, but to a certain youth, and we learn in this connection,
+that Alcheic, himself, who had been very handsome in his youth, had
+been courted by many lovers, but had bestowed his favors chiefly on
+the sage Elcouf, to whom he was supposed to owe, in great measure,
+the astonishing progress he had made in philosophy and wisdom. “It
+gave me great surprise,” the traveller adds, “that Alcheic’s wife (who
+by-the-by, happened also to be his sister) was no wise scandalized at
+this species of infidelity.”
+
+Later it appears that Alcheic was a murderer and a parricide; and when
+asked what was his motive for this action, he replies coolly that he
+“was not then so much at ease in his circumstances as he is at present,
+and that he had acted in that particular at the advice of all his
+friends.”
+
+But that, of all his actions, which was most highly applauded by the
+Fourlians, was the assassination of Usbek. “This Usbek had been to the
+last moment Alcheic’s intimate friend, had laid many high obligations
+upon him, had even saved his life on a certain occasion, and had,
+by his will, which was found after the murder, made him heir to a
+considerable part of his fortune. Alcheic, it seems, conspired with
+about twenty or thirty more, most of them also Usbek’s friends; and
+falling all together on that unhappy man when he was not aware, they
+had torn him with a hundred wounds, and given him that reward for
+all his past favors and obligations.” Usbek “had many great and good
+qualities; ... but this action of Alcheic’s sets him far above Usbek in
+the eyes of all judges of merit; and is one of the noblest that ever
+perhaps the sun shone upon.”
+
+Other splendid achievements of this gentleman are recounted, and the
+list might have been longer had not the narrator interrupted his
+friend. “Pray,” said he, “Palamedes, when you were at Fourli, did you
+also learn the art of turning your friends into ridicule by telling
+them strange stories, and then laughing at them if they believed you?”
+“I assure you,” replied the traveller, “had I been disposed to learn
+such a lesson there was no place in the world more proper. My friend
+did nothing from morning to night but sneer and banter and rally;
+and you could scarcely ever distinguish whether he were in jest or
+earnest. But you think, then, that my story is improbable, and that I
+have used, or rather abused, the privilege of a traveller?”
+
+“To be sure,” said I, “you were but in jest. Such barbarous and
+savage manners are not only incompatible with a civilized intelligent
+people, such as you said those were; but are scarcely compatible with
+human nature. They exceed all we ever read among the Mingrelians and
+Topinamboues.”
+
+“Have a care,” cried Palamedes, “have a care! You are not aware that
+you are speaking blasphemy, and are abusing your favorites, the Greeks,
+especially the Athenians, whom I have couched all along under these
+bizarre names I employed. If you consider aright, there is not one
+stroke of the foregoing character which might not be found in the
+man of highest merit at Athens.... The amours of the Greeks, their
+marriages (the laws of Athens allowed a man to marry his sister by
+the father), and the exposing of their children cannot but strike
+you immediately. The death of Usbek is an exact counterpart to that
+of Caesar,”--and so the parallel runs on until Palamedes concludes
+triumphantly, “I think I have fairly made it appear that an Athenian
+man of merit might be ... incestuous, a parricide, an assassin,
+an ungrateful perjured traitor, and something else too abominable
+to be named and having lived in this manner, his death might be
+entirely suitable; he might conclude the scene by a desperate act of
+self-murder, and die with the most absurd blasphemies in his mouth. And
+notwithstanding this he shall have statues, if not altars, erected to
+his memory.”
+
+I need hardly say that Hume has in the “Dialogue” from which I quote
+made use of a pleasant artifice to force on the reader’s attention the
+nature and difficulty of his problem: to find, namely, a common meaning
+for the words “virtue” and “vice,” by whomsoever used; in spite of the
+fact that nearly kindred civilizations will be the one confident it has
+found virtue, where the other is certain it has found vice. “How shall
+we pretend to fix a standard for judgments of this nature?” he finally
+puts the question. “By tracing matters,” he answers himself, “a little
+higher.... The Rhine flows north, the Rhone south; yet both spring from
+the _same_ mountain, and are also actuated in their opposite directions
+by the _same_ principle of gravity. The different inclinations of the
+ground on which they run cause all the differences of their courses.”
+And one by one with admirable skill, he takes up the virtues of our
+friend Alcheic, which to us are such conspicuous vices, to show that
+under the conditions of Greek life most had a quality in common with
+those perhaps directly opposite acts, which, under the conditions of
+our life we should commend, and that quality, which is the keynote of
+all Hume’s ethics, is “utility.”
+
+“It appears,” he puts it, “that there never was any quality recommended
+by anyone as a virtue or moral excellence, but on account of its being
+_useful_ or _agreeable_, to a man _himself_ or to _others_. For what
+other reason can ever be assigned for praise or approbation? Or where
+would be the sense of extolling a _good_ character or action, which at
+the same time is allowed to be _good for nothing_? All the differences,
+therefore, in morals may be reduced to this one general foundation, and
+may be accounted for by the different views which people take of these
+circumstances.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Given Hume’s world-view, it is evident that the only ones whom we have
+a right to count in estimating the agreeable or disagreeable effects of
+our actions are such other sentient beings as experience reveals to us:
+to wit, our fellow humans and perhaps the higher animals. Moreover, the
+only period which we have a right to consider as containing a life’s
+measure of happiness and unhappiness is that which experience confirms
+to us: to wit, that bounded by birth and death.
+
+Thus defined, the calculus of utility involved in judging the merit
+of an act may be difficult, but is possible of an empirical solution.
+There remains only one question of human destiny to be settled, but
+it is an important one. What, namely, is the relation between the
+happiness experience gives me a right to expect, and the virtue of
+my conduct? For Hume’s ethics are not egoistic. The utility that
+measures the excellence of my act is not merely, nor even primarily,
+its agreeableness to me; but also, and perhaps in larger measure, its
+agreeableness to others. How for this large element of altruism in all
+good actions am I, the actor, to be paid, if paid I am to be? To this
+question Hume gives an elaborate reply in a section of his “Enquiry
+Concerning the Principles of Morals” entitled “Why Utility Pleases.”
+The answer is simple enough. There is in the human heart a sentiment
+we call sympathy, or, to use Hume’s favorite word, “humanity.” To
+possess this sentiment is to rejoice in another’s joy, grieve with
+another’s grief. To possess such a sentiment is to possess the reward
+of all altruism; for happiness bestowed upon another is bread cast
+upon the waters that returns to us after days as few or as many as may
+be required to produce in our own soul the sympathetic image of the
+happiness we have wrought in another’s.
+
+Such is the theory of human duty and of human destiny which Hume
+has worked out by the method of Empiricism, which pretends not to
+a knowledge of God, nor of a system of things broader than the
+world of our experience. We may allow his own words to contrast the
+resulting attitude toward life and duty with the theological: “I
+deny a providence, you say, and supreme governor of the world, who
+guides the course of events and punishes the vicious with infamy and
+disappointment, and rewards the virtuous with honor and success in
+all their undertakings. But surely I deny not the course itself of
+events, which lies open to every one’s enquiry and examination. I
+acknowledge that in the present order of things virtue is attended with
+more peace of mind than vice and meets with a more favorable reception
+from the world. I am sensible that according to the past experience
+of mankind, friendship is the chief joy of human life, and moderation
+the only source of tranquillity and happiness. I never balance between
+the virtuous and the vicious course of life but am sensible that to a
+well-disposed mind every advantage is on the side of the former. And
+what can you say more, allowing all your suppositions and reasonings?”
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+IMMANUEL KANT
+
+1724-1804
+
+
+The religion of Immanuel Kant can be put in one phrase, “We cannot
+know that there is a God; but we ought to live as though there were
+one”--the difficulty lies in interpreting the phrase.
+
+That we cannot know there is a God is a conclusion to which we have
+seen the decline of rationalism and the growth of empiricism slowly
+tending. But that we ought to live as though there were a God--what can
+such a phrase mean? What manner of life does it prescribe? Above all,
+what sort of an _ought_ is this and how does it bind us?
+
+There is no deeper interest for Kant than that which invites one to
+consider the meaning of the word “ought.” I say, _the_ meaning of
+“ought,” yet it may be that the word has more than one meaning. For
+compare these two examples of its use,--first this: If you want to
+bisect a line you ought to describe certain arcs and draw a certain
+straight line. And then this: “You ought to speak the truth.”
+
+We notice at once a rhetorical difference in these two uses of the
+_ought_. In the first, a certain procedure is commanded _if_ and only
+_if_ we want to bisect a line. Leave out the condition this _if_
+introduces, and the _ought_ with all that follows on it loses its
+meaning. No decalogue could be imagined to contain among its commands
+an injunction to describe arcs and draw lines. Let us call this use
+of the _ought_ the hypothetical use, let us call the command such an
+_ought_ introduces a hypothetical command or in Kant’s own phrase a
+“_hypothetical imperative_.” An _ought_ that is inseparable from an
+_if_ is a hypothetical imperative.
+
+On the other hand when I say, “You ought to speak the truth,” “You
+ought not to steal,” I seem to be using the _ought_ in a sense that
+needs no _if_ to make its meaning clear. More than that, attempts to
+supply an _if_, so far from making the meaning of the _ought_ clearer,
+have more often than not the effect of changing, of travestying the
+meaning we instinctively see in it. Truthful speaking and honest
+dealing be indeed useful devices for getting along in the world, but
+one who is honest because honesty is the best policy seems to us hardly
+honest--at all events he seems to have missed the point that honesty is
+enjoined on us without _ifs_ or _buts_. The obligation to be honest is
+an unconditional command, a “_categorical imperative_.” It is of such
+stuff as decalogues are made on--it is so the voice of duty speaks in
+us.
+
+It needs no pointing out that so far as our examples go, the
+hypothetical ought has no moral flavor. No sin attaches to one who has
+left undone the things he ought to have done _if_ he aimed at bisecting
+a line. Sin does attach to one who has done what he ought not to have
+done in the way of lying, no matter what end seemed to justify the
+means. This hypothetical _ought_ finds its reason in pure science, this
+categorical in pure morality.
+
+All this is true, and yet one would form a poor opinion of Kant’s
+thoroughness if one represented him as having rushed from one or two
+examples to the generalization: All hypothetical uses of the _ought_
+are scientific and non-moral; all categorical uses are moral and
+non-scientific. To such a generalization Kant does indeed come, and to
+it he clings through difficulties more than enough to discourage one
+in whom the conviction of its truth were less a matter of heart than
+it was to Kant. But however it fitted in with Kant’s character to view
+the command of duty as sternly categorical, it was equally part of his
+character patiently to seek a reason for the faith that was in him.
+
+If Kant had wished to establish no more than that there must be
+_something_ categorical about the moral _ought_ distinguishing it
+from the many _oughts_ that suggest nothing of morality, his task
+would not have been hard. For suppose that to every command there
+was really a hidden condition attached; suppose that the categorical
+was really a hypothetical imperative in disguise. Then the goodness
+of the act commanded could mean no more than its fitness to bring
+about a certain result. But what of the result? Is it, too, good? The
+question can obviously have no meaning, for only the way can be good;
+the goal cannot. And yet we seem to revolt against such meaning of
+goodness: there is a difference to us between a good way of cheating
+one’s neighbor and a way of being good. Either then there is some way
+of defining a good end--an end which justifies the means--or else
+there must be a moral excellence that belongs to certain types of act
+irrespective of what they may lead to, if indeed they lead to aught in
+common. In either case we come upon the categorical _ought_--the end
+that ought to be pursued for its own sake, or else the type of act that
+ought to be followed for its own sake with no view to consequences.
+The first interpretation of the moral ought would be illustrated in a
+theory that pointed, as did Hume’s, to the happiness of the community
+as an end imposed without condition, while it defined good actions to
+be such as were well calculated to bring about this end. The second
+interpretation is in the spirit of the Decalogue, or of the classic
+saying, Let justice be done though the heavens fall. It is not the
+business of the actor to consider the consequences of his just dealing;
+if the world is so divinely ordered that not the heavens but heaven’s
+blessing fall on the just man, this is a truth to be independently
+established. Duty first, consequences after!
+
+No theory of the moral _ought_ can escape a recognition of a
+categorical command; but we must choose between the end and the act as
+that to which the _ought_ applies. If we are sometimes doubtful whether
+Kant abides at all points by the decision he first makes in this
+matter, there can be no doubt that he comes to a decision at once in
+favor of the view that the moral ought applies to a type of act, not to
+an end this type of act might be calculated to bring about. We should
+still know our duty if we knew of no such end, we ought still to follow
+duty if there were no such end. It is in trying to carry through this
+idea, which we may call the Decalogue idea, of the categorical _ought_,
+that Kant meets his most serious difficulties. Yet the motives which
+made him accept and cling to such an interpretation are such as the
+simplest may grasp--yes, the simpler one is of heart, the more easily
+may one sympathize with them.
+
+In the first place a scientific insight into the means best calculated
+to bring about an end is obtainable only by study and thought. Even the
+simple device by which a line may be bisected is not at every one’s
+disposal, while the highest science has but imperfect means to suggest
+for accomplishing the ends we most crave. But it seemed to Kant that
+duty must make a universal appeal, to the poor understanding as clearly
+as to the richly endowed; morality must be no privilege of the high,
+but a treasure of the humble. “Be good, sweet maid, and let who will be
+clever,” is a word of homely counsel that has crept into our language
+to show how good a Kantian the plain man may be.
+
+Or again--but really it is the same thought differently expressed--duty
+ought to make no hesitating uncertain appeal. No one should have a
+chance to excuse himself on the ground that he was ignorant of the
+law. But ignorance of scientific law is the portion of all of us.
+Alas, if we should have to grope after goodness as we do after wisdom!
+The intellectuality of pagan Greece might and did contemplate such a
+state of affairs with equanimity or even with favor. The spirit of
+Christianity expressed the deep desire of the unintellectual that at
+least virtue might be theirs for the willing.
+
+Kant had a name for any law that was thus universal (that is, applying
+to everybody) and necessary (that is, free from uncertainty). He
+called such laws _a priori_; that is, not dependent for their authority
+upon the slow uncertain gathering of experimental evidence. To him
+then, the one chance of possessing a moral law _a priori_ lay in the
+recognition that such a law must in decalogue fashion prescribe a
+type of act, not an end which might be uncertainly tried for now by
+truth-telling, now by lying--not an end in short which justified the
+means so dubiously that it might be taken to justify any means.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+To us mortals wandering in the mazes of life and perplexed--we think
+honestly perplexed--by the way issues of right and wrong present
+themselves, the possession of an indubitable law of duty whose
+authority was higher than any consideration of consequences would be a
+godsend. Yet because such a thing is desirable, it does not follow that
+it is possible, and we are quite prepared to find Kant at this point
+setting up as the deepest problem of ethics the question, “How is a
+categorical imperative possible?” That is, what sort of a world would
+it be in which men recognized the authority of such an _ought_ and were
+free and willing to obey it?
+
+An image of one such world is the common possession of our race.
+God created this world, and the beings that dwell in it. On these
+beings he lays certain commands in the form of a decalogue, and their
+authority rests on the will of God regarded now as King. If God had
+purpose in laying these commands on his subjects, their duty to
+God’s will must not wait on their insight into his purpose and their
+acceptance of it as theirs. Man has been created free to obey or not to
+obey God’s commands, and is told that happiness will be meted out to
+him in the measure of his obedience, unhappiness in the measure of his
+disobedience. But to deserve reward, he must not only obey God’s law,
+but do it uniquely because it is God’s will. He must conceive himself
+as prepared to obey without promise of reward or threat of punishment.
+Moreover, it is not pretended that this justice will accomplish itself
+within the limits of human life on this earth, but in a future life and
+in another world whose existence must be taken on faith. Here then we
+have an image of a world in which a categorical imperative in the form
+of a decalogue is possible, and not only is possible, but has exactly
+the relations to purpose and to happiness that Kant required of such an
+imperative. Duty may serve a purpose; but the assurance we have of this
+is no part of the authority duty has for us. The performance of duty
+may bring happiness; but duty would remain authoritative if we knew
+nothing of any happiness it would bring.[4]
+
+This world, we might call it the Old Testament World, is then exactly
+the kind of a world in which morality as Kant defines morality could
+and would exist. Moreover Kant is prepared to show that it is the
+only kind of a world in which true morality could exist. If we are to
+have such a thing as a command of duty, we must have the three things
+characteristic of our Old Testament world-image: the freedom of man,
+the immortality of the soul, the ruling power of God. If we take these,
+as well we may, to be the essential beliefs of religion, then it
+appears that for Kant morality is inseparable from religion.
+
+I say that Kant is prepared to prove that without these three
+assumptions, God, freedom and immortality, no categorical imperative
+is possible; but I am far from asserting that a conscientious thinker
+will be prepared to follow Kant in every step of this proof. It is in
+most parts a tortured process of reasoning at once over subtle and over
+simple, and back of it all, one feels that Kant’s deepest motives for
+arriving at his conclusions are the instinctive demands of his heart,
+which demands a marvelous intellect is made to serve as best it may.
+
+However, the first step is obvious enough: unless there is a sense in
+which the being on whom a duty is laid is free to follow or not to
+follow its command, there is no sense in which duty is possible. This
+ought ye to do; but alas you cannot! This ought ye to do, and besides
+you can’t help doing it! These expressions equally rob the ought of
+meaning. We can quite see that without freedom, duty is meaningless.
+Yet the beings on whom the commands of duty are laid are men like
+you and me, and in such beings we notice that what freedom they have
+is limited in a peculiar way. We are in the habit of attributing to
+each a certain nature or character that we try to regard as working
+itself out--if not in all--yet in many and various situations. But
+in this attempt to explain conduct in terms of character and its
+expression, we are constantly baffled by what seems to us a duality or
+even multiplicity of characters in the same individual. In this man
+we explain a certain part of his conduct as the outcome of a strong
+imperious animality; but another part shows his passion restrained by
+motives of honor, kindness, sympathy. Two natures are at war in him,
+and as we are likely to think of one of these as more really his than
+the other, we represent him as struggling to conquer himself.
+
+Well, this warfare of a man with himself is one of the commonest things
+in life, and life itself shows that a higher or better self may often
+enough win the victory over and free itself from a baser and lower
+disposition. But life shows too that the struggle is long and bitter,
+so long that a lifetime is too short a span in which to secure a
+complete victory. Just in proportion as the higher self is high, does
+the struggle grow hard and lengthen itself out. If we conceive the self
+whose struggles we are watching to be the moral self as Kant describes
+it, all the love and lust of life seem to be arrayed against it. If it
+is to free itself, that is if we are to become completely moral agents,
+not a lifetime, nor a century, nor a million years, but the whole of
+eternity must be allowed us for our battling. But this means that the
+actor must be immortal, and so it is that for Kant the possibility of a
+completely moral being, free to act out his moral nature, presupposes
+immortality.
+
+The existence of a moral being then involves the acceptance of him as
+a free immortal being. But though these are important traits of the
+Old Testament world image which Kant is trying to show to be the only
+image that makes morality possible, yet the recognition of a man’s
+freedom and immortality is not peculiar to it, but may be found in
+many philosophies. Both, for example, have a place in Spinoza’s system
+which is as far as possible from giving us an Old Testament account of
+reality.
+
+When we add a third condition, the ruling power of God, we have
+a difference indeed, but also a difficulty in understanding the
+necessity of the assumption. To be sure, if we add the idea of justice
+to that of moral worth, if we require that worth should be rewarded
+with proportional happiness, then indeed we should have to go beyond
+experience to convince ourselves that such justice obtains, and we
+might very well identify the ideal of justice with the idea of a
+God-governed world. But Kant has insisted throughout that the idea of
+right and the idea of reward are independent, why then are they not
+separable? Why in order that there may be a thing that we ought to
+do, must there be an assurance that we shall be happy in the doing or
+because of the doing of it?
+
+It is easy to give Kant’s answer to this question--it is difficult to
+make sure that one has understood it. His answer is simply that while
+morality may be the _highest_ desire of the human heart, it cannot be
+its _whole_ desire. It _must_ desire happiness as well as virtue.
+
+Kant defines the happy man as one whose desires are satisfied. But if
+we think of this desire as being directed toward a _type_ of object,
+any attempt to interpret Kant’s motives for introducing a God into his
+system must meet the obvious difficulty that since morality is the
+highest type of desire and since it is admitted that all are free to
+be moral, then the Stoic happiness in virtue is assured quite without
+reference to a divine government of the world.
+
+The only way we can hope to explain in what sense the will to do one’s
+duty cannot be a complete definition of the object of human desire is
+to understand that happiness depends upon our obtaining, not a type
+of thing,--morality or wealth or power or science--but an individual
+thing. Our demand for moral satisfaction may be realized in one
+situation as well as another. “To tell the truth,” if that be all we
+want, lays no conditions on the particular circumstances under which
+we tell the truth. We want to follow a principle, and principles are
+abstract enough. But is it not true that the kind of desire of which
+finite beings have the deepest experience is bent on just those things
+that cannot be generalized nor made abstract? What we want in them, and
+that on which our happiness depends, seems to be offered but this once
+in all possible life, and nothing like it could be imagined that would
+meet our desires just as well.
+
+For example, when desire is for the love of a woman, it is for the
+love of _this_ woman, not of _some_ woman. Ask such love what it sees
+to love in this individual that could not just as well be found in
+another, and the lover will laugh you out. You are not speaking his
+language. You are looking for qualities, types, principles--what he
+wants with all his soul is not a kind of a woman but just _his_ woman.
+And to her he sings,
+
+ Who is it says the most? which can say more
+ Than this rich praise,--that you alone are you?
+
+Or do you ask as the thing on which all your happiness hangs that death
+keep his hands off just this child? Then what meaning would it have for
+you if a condoling friend were to point out that you had other children
+far more remarkable? It was not for his qualities you cared when
+you cared for him, nor yet for his value as a unit in counting your
+offspring.
+
+I don’t pretend to explain why this is, or what it all means;[5]
+but when Kant maintains that to will a principle and nothing but a
+principle is not what we mean by willing, these instances of objects
+of desire that are purely individual and can not be reduced to
+principle naturally present themselves as facts of experience that may
+help us to catch Kant’s meaning.
+
+Of all principles of willing, the moral principle is the highest; but
+the willing of individual human beings cannot from its very nature be
+completely defined by principle. The only world in which will can have
+an object; _i.e._, the only world in which there can be such a thing
+as will, must be a world of individual things. If it is to be a moral
+world, it must be possible to struggle for these individual things
+without disobeying the law of duty.
+
+Happiness, defined as getting the individual thing you want, must
+be guaranteed, or else, since you can only want something that is
+individual, willing is objectless. Who or what is to guarantee that
+the world in which we willers of concrete things may will consistently
+with moral principle exists? Not experience, surely; that has a way of
+arranging things so that the woman one wants is just the one principle
+denies one; the child one has set one’s heart on is just the one death
+has set his seal on. The chapter of “life’s little ironies” is a full
+one. Then does it not require the guarantee of a world maker or a world
+ruler that life’s indifference or irony have not the last word? Does
+not the possibility of a moral will hang upon the assurance of God? So
+at least for Kant, God makes goodness possible.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+“God, freedom and immortality,” these three are traits inseparable
+from a world in which duty can speak and be obeyed; the Old Testament
+world is not only _a_ moral world, it is _the only_ moral world. And
+if, so far, Kant has clung very closely to the Old Testament, we should
+find him in his later writing--his “Religion within the Domain of Pure
+Reason”--clinging just as closely to the spirit of the New Testament.
+Those who find his reasoning obscure and faulty, would explain all this
+in terms of his personal psychology and his early environment, for
+Kant was a child of that deep Pietism, one might say Quakerism, that
+characterizes the Germany of the eighteenth century.
+
+But if we look upon him as the child of his age in his devotion to
+Christianity, he was no less profoundly influenced by that other
+and equally characteristic movement of his day and generation--the
+inheritance of Rationalism. The Old Testament and even the New
+Testament world images may have deep truth hidden in their
+symbolism--so the child of pietism would be likely to think--but the
+authority of this truth was not to be sought in revelation. It must be
+established, if at all, by one’s reason--so the disciple of rationalism
+was bound to maintain. Now Kant is not only a rationalist, rejecting
+revelation as a source of authority. He is also a critic, to whom the
+arguments of rationalism for the existence of God appear flimsy and
+irrational. Neither in reason nor in experience can we find grounds
+for accepting the existence of God as a scientific fact. Hume could be
+no more convinced than Kant that no aspect of the world with which our
+experience acquaints us justifies a belief in divine purpose. Kant went
+further--no extension of experience in future ages could give us the
+assurance we now lack. God is unknown to our science and unknowable.
+
+Well then, if neither the necessities of thought nor the facts of
+experience, however we conceive our knowledge of them extended, can
+force upon us a belief in God and all that hangs on him, what is left
+of religion and of morality that cannot be separated from religion?
+Kant’s answer to this question is so confusing that it is little wonder
+the interpreters of Kant are confused, in disagreement with each
+other and each doubtful of himself. I am obliged then, since we have
+not the time to try out all the ifs and buts of the case, to present
+dogmatically one line of thought that is to be found in Kant, the one
+along which post-Kantian thought developed. If anyone tell me that he
+fails to find this thought in his edition of Kant, or that he finds
+others that do not run parallel with it, we shall not quarrel about a
+matter commentators have always quarreled about.
+
+If Kant as a critic has been keen to point out the inadequacy of any
+proof of God, he has been no less earnest in his purpose of showing
+that no disproof can come to us. This world is one that for aught we
+know _may_ be God’s world, and if we choose to live as though it were
+God’s world and we were of his kingdom, we need fear to meet no facts
+that would block our way and deny us.
+
+Doesn’t it lie near to hand to say--You can make this God’s world if
+you want to? You can make yourself free, immortal and blest of heaven
+if that is the deepest desire in you, for in all its moral aspects this
+world of yours is a plastic world and will respond delicately to your
+touch. Live then as though there were a God, and there will indeed be
+one; the world will be divine.
+
+I have called Kant’s world the Old Testament world and you have seen
+in what sense it may be called so; but if you try to think of this
+world as the mediaeval writers are supposed to have thought of it,
+then Kant’s religion must be in flat contradiction with itself. If
+God is such a God, if his creative act is such a gesture as a Michael
+Angelo might paint, if life after death is such a life and spent in
+such places as a Dante might describe, then all Kant’s religion is
+but a leap in the dark. The thing reduces to something like Pascal’s
+wager--bet on God, and if you lose you lose nothing; if you win you
+win everything. If God, freedom, and immortality are facts hid behind
+a curtain that we may never tear aside, we can only take a chance with
+such facts. I have already made my bow to those who find other things
+in Kant than the religion I pretend to have drawn from him--and I had
+particularly in mind such as understand Kant throughout to be thinking
+of the truths of religion as just such facts hid behind the curtain.
+I have refused to quarrel with those interpreters because Kant does
+think, because Kant can not cure himself of thinking in such terms
+through many pages. But this I take to be obvious--if this fashion of
+thinking were the only one possible in view of the situation in which
+science and religion find themselves, if it is not merely a peculiarity
+of the man Kant and his personal psychology, then those who followed on
+him, Fichte, Schelling, Hegel, were deeply deceived in supposing that
+Kant was their inspiration; the post-Kantian development was not a
+development but a new creation.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Viewing Kant then in the light of the appeal which he made to his own
+times, we may see that for him religion is not a matter of what one
+decides to believe, but of what one decides to do. And the religious
+consciousness may express the law of its doing in the determination to
+live as though there were a God. But we must ask it of Kant to explain
+to us what sort of a life this religious life would be.
+
+One can quite make it out that the first condition to the living of
+such a life is to obey the voice of duty as though it were the voice
+of God. That is, to obey it without letting our obedience hang on our
+insight into the purpose to be worked out, or on the satisfaction we
+are to find in or because of the doing. Just so was the Decalogue
+presented for the acceptance of the Children of Israel. But for them
+the way of duty was revealed by God himself; for Kant it must be
+revealed by the reason which accepts it. What sort of a law does this
+“practical reason,” as Kant calls it, reveal?
+
+Kant’s first formulation is imperfect enough, and seems to be based
+on an effort to deduce the content of moral law from the meaning of
+law itself--as though to say, the command “Be law-abiding” furnished
+one with all needed information respecting the law by which one was
+to abide. For, as Kant puts the matter, law must prescribe a type
+of action that is possible for everybody--a meaning of law which
+is well rendered by the common phrase, “What is right for one is
+right for all.” And just as one might try to convince a man of the
+iniquity of some particular act of his by putting to him the question,
+Suppose everybody were to do that? so Kant at this stage feels that
+we could try out the validity of any given type of act by putting
+the same question to ourselves. Suppose the right to lie were up for
+consideration; if lying is morally right, then it must be possible for
+everybody to lie. But if everybody tried to lie, there would be no such
+thing as a lie, for a lie requires someone to believe it as well as
+someone to utter it. Universal lying would be impossible; the maxim,
+“Be a good liar,” could not be generalized into a law.
+
+“So act that the maxim of your conduct could become a universal
+law.”[6] This is the formula that Kant finds first of all for the full
+duty of man. But of course on this basis one could not sell a share of
+stock, for if everybody were to try it, there would be no market. On
+the other hand Kant himself has only a tortured and inadequate account
+to give of the reason why one should not commit suicide, for it looks
+as though we might all do that much together.
+
+More interesting is Kant’s second attempt to formulate the law of duty.
+Almost against his will, one would say, Kant is forced to consider the
+act from the point of view of its purpose. The purpose of a moral act
+must be such that everybody may pursue the same purpose.[7] An immoral
+world is one in which many want a thing that can not be shared--Kant
+recalls with humor the remark of King Francis, that he and his brother
+Charles were in perfect accord for both wanted the same thing--namely
+the possession of Milan. A moral world is one in which no desires are
+contradictory.
+
+The moment Kant has said this he has made the moral world an ideal,
+an image of a world not identical with this present one, but into
+which our faith demands that the present one may by our effort evolve.
+It is impossible so far as I can see to make Kant’s first impression
+of duty square with this account of it. It cannot be that duty is a
+simple certain command that the humblest understanding can grasp.
+It must be that duty is a more or less vague striving toward this
+ideal, a striving to make the world in which we live with one another
+approximate more and more closely to this beautiful republic whose
+motto might be modeled after Rabelais, “‘Fays ce que vouldras,’ et
+ne nuis pas à ton voisin.”[8] Religion then is the determination to
+allow nothing to divert us from this struggle which it would not be
+out of place to call the struggle after divinity. Immortality would be
+a direction, not a condition. Happiness--the religious happiness--the
+sense of the progress to which we are contributing. All this seems
+to flow naturally from the Kantian conception, but Kant has that in
+him which will not let such results follow. He stands divided against
+himself. His theory of duty as decalogue law, his less confident but
+no less enduring conception of the object of religion as facts behind
+a veil, stand in contradiction with his view of duty as a struggle
+that must be more or less blind, baffled, and empirical toward a goal
+infinitely remote.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In this contradiction we must leave him. Religion, as the name for a
+search after the kind of reality in which the multiple strivings that
+leave us divided each within himself and one from another, was the
+deep inspiration of those who followed Kant. They thought they owed
+this inspiration to the master, and so indeed they did; but it is
+not surprising that Kant himself refused to recognize his immediate
+offspring (Fichte) and would probably have been greatly shocked at the
+speculations of his more remote progeny. Nor is it surprising to one
+accustomed to the disappointments of which the history of thought is
+the living chronicle that one of those inspired by Kant to this very
+search should have ended his seeking with the tragic finding that the
+harmonious will is an illusion and a contradiction. Will is essentially
+war, cries Schopenhauer. There is that in the experience of every man
+which forces him to give ear to this cry, voicing though it does the
+deepest and final denial of all that is religious.
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER
+
+1788-1860
+
+
+We live in a room that has a dark corner. The shadows are there and we
+know they are there; but we will not look their way. We busy ourselves
+with a thousand things that are doubtless important; we sit by the lamp
+and are doubtless full of cheerful thoughts. It is held to be wise
+to behave in this way, and if the things we busy ourselves with are
+really important then it may be admitted that our conduct is really
+wise. But back there among the shadows, the darkest of them all, lurks
+the spirit of questioning. “What is the use?” it keeps asking, “What
+is the use?” If we listen we are lost, yet those who have listened and
+lost themselves tell us that there is such peace to be had of knowing
+the worst that compared with it the prizes of struggling life are but
+children’s toys.
+
+“To see where the worst problems of life lie,” writes a philosopher of
+our own day, “is a very black experience. And yet, so much does human
+reason live on insight that I have never met a man who was alive to
+those deepest problems and who repented him of his insight.”[9]
+
+Now the one to whom of all men this insight into the deep abyss has
+been vouchsafed was Arthur Schopenhauer. According to the older ideas
+of tragedy, the world has at times and in spots seemed sad enough; but
+Schopenhauer invented a new conception of tragedy, more ingeniously
+painful than any that had gone before, and then he showed that the play
+which most completely set forth this idea was just the whole of life.
+
+The work in which this thought is most systematically developed bears
+the double title, “On the World as Will and Idea (Vorstellung),” whose
+first edition appeared in 1818. We may safely confine ourselves to this
+single work in our present study of Schopenhauer, for his life was one
+of those lives that move rapidly to a moment of maturity then subside
+into a ruminating reflection on their achievement.
+
+To have reached at thirty a life-view from which one never afterwards
+departs might be taken to argue either a certain shallowness of mind
+or an unusual depth of conviction. One recalls the sixty-year-old
+Kant, painfully struggling with a bare theory of method, and then for
+some twenty years more laboring to apply this method to the problems
+of life with results so vigorously reacting on the method itself as
+to have created a suspicion of change of view. It is certain that in
+contrast with Kant, Schopenhauer leaves an impression of facility in
+thought and style. This effect is no doubt partly to be accounted for
+by a difference in upbringing and in the circumstances surrounding
+production. Kant was the very complete university professor;
+Schopenhauer, a man of the world whose one early experiment in academic
+life was a most convincing failure. He alone of all the great names
+that recognize Kant as master--Fichte, Schelling, Hegel--had the
+assured position and material means to spare himself the laborious
+training of one who would enter the academic lists. Free then to live
+as he would, he develops the tastes and the methods of the private
+scholar of means, reflecting the experience of an easy bachelor
+existence of inns, and travel, and wide unsystematic reading.
+
+It is the early training doubtless of one intended for a higher social
+stratum, that imposes on Schopenhauer a sense of obligation to be
+lordly; a style that is free, rather grand, perhaps a bit overdressed;
+a certain insolence of tone from which even his friends suffer at
+times, and which when it is question of his enemies sinks to a level of
+abuse whose epithets must be shadowed forth with initial and dash.
+
+But apart from these external conditions, one recognizes in
+Schopenhauer the spirit of the fighter rather than that of the critic.
+He is a man of one idea, embraced as soon as encountered, then defended
+with boldness and eloquence and wit. Such a character hardly develops
+the great thinker; but it may well be possessed of a great thought. The
+thought of Schopenhauer is none the less great for being gloomy and
+repellant.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The double title, “The World as Will and Idea,” hints at a double
+aspect that experience presents, the one to the eye of the observer,
+the other to the mind of the thinker. To the observing eye, it is a
+spread of bodies in space and time, obeying the laws of mechanical
+necessity; just such a world as Kant has described in his “Kritik der
+reinen Vernunft.” Schopenhauer, following Kant, calls this the world of
+appearance, the phenomenal world.
+
+But when we say “a world of appearances” we seem to hint at a something
+that appears, and appears not to the eye that follows the mechanical
+behavior of bodies in space and time but as revealed to the thought of
+one who asks: Wherefore this agitated phenomenon? Just as, watching my
+neighbor move and gesticulate, I ask myself: What is it all about? so,
+seeing Nature a-quiver, I ask myself: What does she mean? And just as
+my neighbor’s conduct is understood when I have caught the purpose,
+the motive that inspires it, so I may be expected to have reached the
+“real nature” of the fleeting world if I can but find the _will_ which
+it expresses.
+
+It is then the World as Will that profoundly interests Schopenhauer, as
+it has profoundly interested all men, from the most primitive that have
+implored the gods, to the most cautiously reflective who, like Kant,
+have felt confident of at least this much, that no definition of a good
+life was possible that did not postulate a world-purpose.
+
+Now the plainest man can assure himself that there are enough--alas,
+too many--purposes to be found in nature for the looking. There are
+mine and yours, that of our country, of our human race, of other races
+too, for the lower animals have disputed the world with us, as the
+vegetables have disputed it with them. But when one asks oneself:
+What ultimate purpose is served by all this disputing for a foothold?
+then indeed one’s imagination is put to the test. There are too many
+purposes, there is too little purpose, to let this search for nature’s
+will with us end in a quick and happy finding.
+
+All this is matter of common knowledge and common experience, yet how
+few have had the courage to give up hope in an ultimate happy finding,
+and how easily is this hope deceived with dreams, how willingly does
+it dispense with proof. Here indeed is the region in which “the heart
+has its reasons that the reason does not understand.” Well, it is
+Schopenhauer’s great act of courage that the purpose he was unable
+to find he refused to hope for; the reason that the reason could not
+understand he closed his heart to. Resolutely, he searched the dark
+corner and finally stared at the shadow.
+
+“Everywhere in nature we see strife, conflict and alternation of
+victory.”
+
+“Every kind of being fights for the matter, the space, and the time
+of the others. This strife may be followed throughout the whole of
+nature, but most distinctly in the animal kingdom. For the animals have
+the whole of the vegetable kingdom for their food, while within the
+animal kingdom every beast is the prey and food of another. So does
+the will to live everywhere prey upon itself till finally we come to
+the human race. This, because it subdues all others, regards nature as
+a manufactory of things for its use. Yet even the human race reveals
+within itself with terrible distinctness the same conflict; the same
+variance with itself of the will to live, and we cry _homo homini
+lupus_.”[10]
+
+This picture of universal warfare is the first scene in Schopenhauer’s
+world-tragedy; but it is far from the climax. It is in itself not even
+tragic, for is it not an aspect of nature that however much it may
+suggest of defeat and suffering it must reveal just as much of triumph
+and glory? For every victim a victor, and may we not suppose that some
+principle of justice awards the pains and pleasures of it all?
+
+But no, Schopenhauer goes relentlessly on. The conqueror is crowned
+with vanity and his spoils are illusions:
+
+“The inner being of nature is a striving without rest and without
+respite.... a willing and striving that may very well be compared
+to an unquenchable thirst. But since the basis of all willing is
+need, deficiency and thus pain, the nature of brute and man alike
+is originally and of its very essence subject to pain. If on the
+other hand, it is deprived of objects of desire through too easy
+satisfaction, such void and ennui fills the heart that existence
+becomes an unbearable burden to it. Thus life swings like a pendulum
+from pain to ennui, from ennui to pain.” And Schopenhauer finds an
+odd unconscious recognition of this truth in the popular imaginings
+concerning heaven and hell. “After man had transferred all pain and
+torments to hell,” he notes with an amused cynicism, “there then
+remained nothing but ennui to furnish heaven with.”
+
+The survivor of the struggle for existence is on these terms hardly
+a being to be envied, and the “_terque quaterque beati_” must often
+come to his lips as he recalls those who have fallen. Indeed, it is
+exactly that place in the scale of existence which gives advantage in
+the struggle, that brings with it a consciousness of the vanity of this
+same struggle. It is exactly to man, who in his moment of pride has
+thought nature a “manufactory of things for his use,” that is given
+the most poignant sense of alternating hunger and satiety. This most
+necessitous of all beings “stands upon the earth, left to himself,
+uncertain about everything except his own lack and misery. Consequently
+the care for the maintenance of that existence under exacting demands
+which are renewed every day occupies as a rule the whole of human life.
+To this is directly related a second claim, the propagation of the
+species. Here he is threatened from all sides by the most different
+kinds of danger, from which it requires constant watchfulness to
+escape. With cautious steps and casting anxious glances around he
+pursues his path--thus he went as a savage, thus he goes in civilized
+life; and there is no security for him.
+
+ “Qualibus in tenebris vitae, quantisque periclis
+ Degitur hoc oevi, quodcumquest.
+
+“Life is a sea full of rocks and whirlpools which man avoids with
+the greatest care and solicitude, although he knows that even if he
+succeeds in getting through with all his efforts and skill, he comes
+thus but the nearer at every tack to the greatest, the total, the
+inevitable shipwreck, death.”
+
+And Schopenhauer rounds off the whole with these lines, “Thus, between
+desiring and attaining all human life flows on. The wish is in its
+nature pain, the attainment ... satiety: the end is an illusion and
+possession takes away charm. The wish, the need, presents itself under
+a new form, or when it does not, follows desolateness, emptiness,
+ennui against which the conflict is just as painful as against want.”
+And just as the superior animal is the most suffering of all animals,
+so the superior man is the most suffering of all men. The calm joy of
+science, the pleasure of the beautiful, the delight in art--“these
+things demanding rare talents are granted to very few, and to those few
+only as a passing dream. And then even these few on account of their
+higher intellectual power are made susceptible of far greater suffering
+than duller minds can ever feel. Moreover such men are placed in lonely
+isolation by a nature obviously different from that of others, so that
+here too accounts are squared.”
+
+As for the ordinary man, his being “is a weary longing and
+complaining, a dreamlike staggering through the four ages of life to
+death--accompanied by a series of trivial thoughts.”
+
+“Every human being and his course of life is but another short dream
+of the endless spirit of nature, the persistent will to live; is
+only another fleeting form which [nature] carelessly sketches in its
+infinite pages ... allows to remain for a time so short it vanishes
+into nothing ... and then obliterates to make new room.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+From a previous passage touching on the life and character of
+Schopenhauer it may have been gathered that his was no very lovable
+personality. And being unlovable, it is not surprising that he was
+little loved; neither by wife nor child, which he had not; neither by
+mother nor sister, which he had and offended; nor yet by close friends
+which if he had for a moment he usually managed to estrange. It is
+true, perhaps, that his dog loved him, the inseparable poodle whom the
+children of the neighborhood used to call der junge Schopenhauer, for
+the tenderest side of Schopenhauer’s make-up was turned toward dumb
+animals. But the love of a dog is a poor substitute for all other
+loves, and it is not surprising that certain minds to whom optimism
+is a foregone conclusion should have dismissed Schopenhauer with the
+observation that to him who looks through clouded glasses the world
+must needs be dark.
+
+If we are tempted to make this easy comment, we should remember the
+note that Schopenhauer is never tired of appending to his pages, the
+reminder that he stands not alone but is the expression of whole races
+and civilizations. He is heir to the deep pessimism of the East,
+of Brahminism, of Buddhism, that called life a “veil of illusion,”
+and figured one attached to its purposeless turning as “tied to the
+wheel of things.” He is the voice of that Christianity that fled to
+the desert, and hid itself in monasteries. He could repeat after the
+“Imitation of Christ,” “Truly it is misery even to live upon the earth.
+The more spiritual a man desires to be, the more bitter does this life
+become to him; because he sees more clearly and perceives more sensibly
+the defects of human corruption. For to eat and to drink, to sleep and
+to watch, to labor and to rest, to be subject to the necessities of
+nature is a great misery and affliction to a religious man, who would
+gladly be set loose.”
+
+No, Schopenhauer did not stand alone--the past was behind him, and
+as it proved the future ready for his message. Not merely among the
+technical philosophers is his influence to be traced, but in that
+sensitive expression of what is passing in the heart of his age--the
+artist. Never has art had the courage it now displays to conceive the
+tragedy of life as Schopenhauer thought it out--not indeed the drama
+of guilt and its punishment, the ideal of justice working itself
+out at the cost of individual pain. This is the older conception of
+tragedy--Schopenhauer would say it is not tragedy at all. To the modern
+conception tragedy lies in the perception that there _is_ no justice
+in the world--only indifference, only chance, only stupidity. One
+might cite works of Flaubert, tales of Maupassant, pages of Anatole
+France; but most notable of all, pretty much the whole literary output
+of Thomas Hardy, that tireless recorder of “Life’s Little Ironies,”
+that bold acknowledger of crass casualty as the only god of things.
+Schopenhauer does not stand alone against a background of forgotten
+gloom if one may still hear the voice of nature questioning as Hardy
+heard it:
+
+ “When I look forth at dawning, pool,
+ Field, flock, and lonely tree
+ All seem to look at me
+ Like chastened children sitting silent in a school.
+
+ “Their faces dulled, constrained and worn,
+ As though the master’s ways
+ Through the long teaching days
+ Their first terrestrial zest had chilled and overborne.
+
+ “And on them stirs, in lippings mere
+ (As if once in clear call,
+ But now scarce breathed at all)
+ ‘We wonder, ever wonder, why we find us here.
+
+ “‘Has some vast Imbecility
+ Mighty to build and blend
+ But impotent to tend
+ Framed us in jest, and left us now to hazardy?’
+
+ “Thus things around. No answer I ...”
+
+It is time we come to the question: What then? Life is a misery, and
+then what?
+
+“The door is open,” said Marcus Aurelius. “The door is open, if the
+house is smoky, leave it.” It is the solution of antiquity, and
+Schopenhauer himself finds it much more reasonable than most of the
+reasons that have been urged against it. Yet it is not through this
+easily opened door that he sees a way of escape from the ironic will
+to live. If that will had a date and a local habitation, then indeed
+to kill the body in which it dwelt would put an end to the monster.
+But such is not the case. Among the accidents of time and space you
+happen to be one; but had you not been one, or were you no longer one,
+the game would play itself out by the same rules, only another pawn
+would be on the spot that was yours. Now the evil of the game is not
+that _you_ happen to be one of the pieces, but rather that it should
+be played at all. Not the pawn, but the player must be killed, and
+the player is always that brutal Will to Live, pitted against itself,
+winning as it loses and losing as it wins. Step out of it if you will,
+what does he care? But stay in it, and by doing your part not with but
+against him you may not only emancipate yourself but have your share in
+putting an end to the game itself. What is this part to be played by
+each against the Will to Live? We shall come to Schopenhauer’s account
+of it in due time, meanwhile it is certainly _not_ the impatient
+gesture of self-destruction.
+
+From the past again comes another answer to the question: What then?
+It takes the form of a wine song, and we catch its refrain from the
+lips of singer after singer. “Another and another cup,” cries Omar, “to
+drown the memory of this insolence.”
+
+Well, for this solution too Schopenhauer has his sympathy. Not for
+the wine that is red, to be sure,--its intoxication is too brief, the
+awakening too bitter--but for the wine of beauty wherever it is to be
+found in nature or in art. It is most natural that Schopenhauer--for
+whom the woe of life springs from the possession of an aggressive,
+fighting selfhood--should have looked for solace to that beauty in
+which, we say, we forget ourselves, before which we stand rapt. The
+effect every one knows--the cause? That was Schopenhauer’s peculiar
+contribution to the theory of the beautiful. In a word his explanation
+is this. We forget our own individuality with all its torment, because
+we are seduced by the beauty of the thing we look at to forget _its_
+individuality.
+
+There is in the Louvre a somewhat dirty piece of marble whose size and
+weight with the story of how it came to be where it is, may be found
+in the guide books. This at least is its individual description. But
+to the many human beings who have stood rapt before the Venus de Milo
+there has appeared not this dirt, nor yet this marble, nor yet the
+effigy of a woman; but just the vision of womanhood. And therewith,
+Schopenhauer would suggest, we have taken a step out of the contentious
+world. It is no longer a human being but human nature we are in
+presence of, and to lose oneself in nature is, while the vision lasts,
+to have forgotten the will to live in its troublesome individuality.
+
+While the vision lasts! But the trouble here is that such visions will
+_not_ last. In the contemplation of beauty we have the foretaste of
+peace; but not the peace eternal. And the question comes back upon us:
+What is to be done?
+
+The answer now in progressive completeness comes from three sources.
+The first suggestion, imperfect though it is, we catch from the
+institution of civil law. Now law, and the penalties it provides, is a
+conscious effort to restrain the individual from doing wrong. “Wrong,”
+meanwhile, Schopenhauer defines as “that quality of the conduct of an
+individual in which he extends the assertion of the will appearing in
+his own body so far that it becomes the denial of the will appearing in
+the bodies of others.” It is then the province of law to fix as best it
+can the boundaries that enclose a man’s rights to the exercise of his
+individual will and to prevent his trespassing or being trespassed upon.
+
+But this rough and partial method of restraining the will to live
+from multiplying the misery which it creates in proportion as it is
+untrammeled is but palliative. A deeper suggestion than that offered
+by formal law comes from an examination of the moral sense. For the
+distinction between right and wrong as drawn by temporal justice is
+by no means identical with that between good and bad as intuited by
+the conscience of man. For wrong, as we have seen, means merely
+aggression, and right, the exercise of will that commits none of the
+aggressions law recognizes. But it is by no means enough to keep within
+one’s rights to possess moral worth. “For example,” our philosopher
+points out, “the refusal of help to another in great need, the quiet
+contemplation of the death of another from starvation while we
+ourselves have more than enough, is certainly cruel and fiendish, but
+it is not a wrong.”
+
+What then constitutes goodness? The quality of goodness consists in an
+infinite sympathy, such an intuition of the misery of others as gives
+us a horror of inflicting pain, a delicate skill in alleviating it. Now
+all the misery of life comes from the assertion of the individual will,
+which if justice may indeed feebly hold in check, goodness alone can
+effectively still by destroying the distinction between soul and soul.
+“To the noble man,” we find Schopenhauer writing, “this distinction
+is not significant.... The suffering which he sees in others touches
+him quite as his own. He therefore tries to strike a balance between
+them, denies himself pleasures, practices renunciation, in order to
+mitigate the sufferings of others. He sees that the distinction between
+himself and others, which to the wicked man is so great a gulf, only
+belongs to a fleeting and illusive phenomenon. He recognizes directly
+and without reasoning that the in-itself of his own manifestation
+is also that of others, the will to live which constitutes the inner
+nature of everything and lives in all; indeed, that this applies also
+to the brutes and the whole of nature, and therefore he will not cause
+suffering even to a brute.” And yet this conception of the good life,
+this living in sympathy and doing works of love, beautiful as the ideal
+of it is, is not the final cure for the world’s misery. The will to
+live, even so chastened, has not lost all of its genius for harm.
+
+“If the veil of Maya,” our thinker has it, “is lifted from the eyes
+of a man to such an extent that he no longer makes the egotistical
+distinction between his person and that of another, ... then it clearly
+follows that such a man, who recognizes all beings as his own inmost
+and true self, must also regard the infinite suffering of all suffering
+beings as his own, and take on himself the pain of the whole world....
+All the miseries of others which he sees and is so seldom able to
+alleviate, all the miseries he knows directly, and even those which he
+only knows as possible, work upon his mind as his own.... Why should
+he now, with such knowledge of the world assert this very life through
+constant acts of will, and thereby bind himself ever more closely to
+it, hug it ever more closely to himself?” Should not rather, we ask,
+this bitter world-knowledge become a permanent and final _quieter_ of
+all and of every volition? Should not the will now turn away from life,
+shuddering at the pleasures it once craved, but in which it has come to
+recognize that assertion of life which is the fountain of misery?
+
+And Schopenhauer expounds his meaning in a parable. “If we compare life
+to a course which we must unceasingly run--a path of glowing coals,
+with a few cool places here and there; then he who is entangled in
+illusion is consoled by the cool places, on which he now stands or
+which he sees near him, and sets out to run the course. But he who sees
+through the [illusion that separates the ‘here’ and ‘there’] and thus
+recognizes the whole, is no longer susceptible of such consolation; he
+sees himself at all places at once--and withdraws.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+This is the transition from virtue to asceticism and here we have the
+last word of Schopenhauer’s doctrine of the cure. Suicide is a mistake;
+enjoyment of beauty a true solace, but a momentary one. Restrictions
+devised by society are a corrective, but the misery they can prevent is
+as a drop to an ocean; morality which is at bottom a charity born of
+sympathy is the best the world has dreamed, it destroys more and more
+the individual will and makes all things one, but though men in the
+ideal state morality might produce would suffer together, they would
+still suffer, for from Schopenhauer’s point of view the disjunction is
+final; “Either desire unsatisfied, which is pain, or satisfied desire,
+which is ennui.”
+
+Well, this infinite wretchedness of the man who has made the round
+of experience in seeking relief, who has rejected suicide, who has
+awakened from the dream of beauty to find the old pain still there,
+who has tried, then lost faith in, the devices of law, who has become
+at last a “Beautiful Soul,” to find himself then the sharer of all the
+world’s misery,--the infinite wretchedness of such a man is a disease,
+not of the wrong kind of will, but of will itself. All will is evil
+will, and if one would have an end of pain one must refuse to will at
+all; is not this, the asceticism of Indian sage and Christian saint,
+the oldest and the ultimate wisdom?
+
+Schopenhauer takes his word “asceticism” quite seriously. To this
+last expression of human insight it no longer suffices that a man
+should love others as himself and do as much for them as for himself;
+“but there arises within him a horror of the nature of which his own
+(phenomenal) existence is an expression, the will to live, the kernel
+and inner being of that world which is recognized as full of misery.
+He therefore disowns his own nature which appears in him and is already
+expressed through his body. His body, healthy and strong, expresses the
+sexual impulse; but he denies the will and gives the lie to the body.
+It thereby denies the assertion of the will which extends beyond the
+individual life, and gives the assurance that with the life of this
+body, the will, whose manifestation it is, ceases.
+
+“Asceticism shows itself further in voluntary poverty, which not
+only arises _per accidens_ because the possessions are given away
+to mitigate the sufferings of others, but is here an end in itself,
+is meant to serve as a constant mortification of will, so that the
+satisfaction of the wishes, the sweet of life shall not again arouse
+the will against which self-knowledge has conceived a horror. He who
+has attained to this point compels himself to refrain from doing all
+that he would like to do, and to do all that he would not like to do,
+even if this has no further end than that of serving as a mortification
+of will.”[11]
+
+And Schopenhauer becomes the exponent of that aspect of Christianity,
+as of other ascetic creeds, which is so unintelligible to the pagan
+ideals of manhood,--the doctrine of meekness. Since the ascetic
+“himself denies the will which appears in his own person, he will
+not resist if another does the same, _i.e._ inflicts wrongs upon him.
+Therefore, every suffering coming to him from without, through chance
+or the wickedness of others, is welcome, every injury, ignominy, and
+insult; he receives them gladly as the opportunity of learning with
+certainty that he no longer asserts the will, but gladly sides with
+every enemy of the manifestation of will which is his own person.”
+
+In his manner of life the Schopenhauerian ascetic is in every detail a
+copy of the Eastern and Western monk. His body he nourishes sparingly,
+lest its excessive vigor should animate the will. When at last death
+comes, it is most welcome, and is gladly received as a longed-for
+deliverance. “For him who thus ends, the world has ended also.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+“For him who thus ends, the world has ended also.” The seriousness with
+which this statement is taken marks the difference between the two
+great philosophies of asceticism, the Buddhistic and the Christian.
+Whatever the Master may himself have taught, the Christianity of the
+Church, say of Augustine, is a pessimism respecting the world we know,
+backed by an optimism respecting the world we know not, in which
+however the meaning of the whole plot is made clear. The _nothingness
+of the world_ as it appears to the eyes of the Christian ascetic
+is then the nothingness of _this_ world, but for him who leaves it
+there awaits a much richer life in another. For the Buddhist saint,
+no optimism of this kind supplements his pessimism, no other world is
+called upon to explain this one, and when he leaves this one through
+the door of asceticism it is into the eternal peace of Nirvana, of
+nothingness, that he sinks.
+
+It is the latter understanding of the outcome that Schopenhauer accepts
+at the hands of the mystic East. “We have recognized,” he writes, “the
+inmost nature of the world to be will, and all its phenomena to be but
+embodiments of the will, and we have followed this embodiment from the
+unconscious working of the obscure forms of nature up to the completely
+conscious action of man. Therefore we shall by no means evade the
+consequence that with the free denial, the surrender of the will, all
+these phenomena are also abolished; that constant strain and effort
+without end and without rest at all the grades of objectivity in which
+and through which the world consists; the multifarious forms succeeding
+each other in gradation; the whole manifestation of the will and
+finally the universal forms of this manifestation, time and space, and
+also its last fundamental form, subject and object, all are abolished.
+No will: no idea, no world.”
+
+“Before us there is certainly only nothingness,” Schopenhauer
+concludes, but if this prospect be anything but grateful to a man,
+it must be because he has not really seen or accepted the truth
+that Schopenhauer would demonstrate and impart. “That we abhor
+annihilation,” he insists, “is simply another expression of the fact
+that we so strenuously will life.” Of that folly and the pain of it
+enough has been said. “But if we turn our glances from our own needy
+and embarrassed condition to those who have overcome the world ... then
+instead of the useless striving and effort, ... instead of the never
+satisfied and never dying hope which constitutes the life of the man
+who wills, we shall see that peace which passeth understanding, that
+perfect calm of the spirit, that deep rest, that inviolable confidence
+and serenity, the mere reflection of which in the countenance as
+Raphael or Correggio has represented it is an entire and certain
+gospel; only knowledge remains, the will has vanished.”
+
+And it is exactly in this way “by contemplation of the life and conduct
+of saints, whom it is certainly rarely granted us to meet with in our
+own experience, but who are brought before our eyes by their written
+history, and, with the stamp of entire truth, by art, that we may
+banish the dark impression of that nothingness which we discern behind
+all virtue and holiness as their final goal, and which we fear as
+children fear the dark ... What remains after the abolition of the
+will is for all those who are still full of will certainly nothing;
+but conversely to those in whom the will has denied itself, this world
+which is so real, with all its suns and milky-ways--is nothing.”
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE
+
+1844-1900
+
+
+“God is dead. God is dead: He died of pity”--the phrase runs
+refrain-like through the “Sayings of Zarathustra.” It is the bright
+news that Nietzsche brings as his peculiar contribution to the cause of
+human hope. These are the glad tidings for whose bringing he expects
+that his feet shall be called beautiful upon the mountain. Therefore
+they dance, these feet, and bear toward us one who laughs and sings.
+At least Nietzsche would have us believe that truth--his truth--“comes
+on light feet” and that it steps to music. “Let the day be counted
+lost,” he cries, “in which we have not somewhat danced, and let us know
+that truth to be false which brings no laughter with it.” Yet, whether
+it was that truth--Nietzsche’s truth--had somehow not the quality of
+joyousness in it, or whether the poor messenger of these “glad tidings”
+was the victim of ironical chance, certain it is that his dance brought
+him to the doors of the mad-house, and that behind these melancholy
+doors he died.
+
+There is however nothing but a certain strangeness of phrase that would
+lead one to associate this particular message of Nietzsche with his
+later insanity. It is no new idea that God is dead, no new expectation
+that the news will be grateful to all who understand its import.
+Xenophanes near the beginning, Epicurus and Lucretius toward the end
+of pagan thought had brought the same intelligence. Only, according
+to Xenophanes the Gods had died not of pity but of vice. “Liars,
+adulterers, cheats are the vaunted Lords of Olympus.” And according to
+Lucretius it was again not of pity but of their cruelty the Gods were
+dead, the gods of that religion
+
+ Quae caput a caeli regionibus ostendebat
+ horribili super aspectu mortalibus instans.
+
+Nor are the ancients the only ones to whom the world has appeared
+godless. If for Hume God was only suspiciously silent, for Schopenhauer
+he was conspicuously absent. Still, it was far enough from
+Schopenhauer’s thought that a God could die of pity. Pity was for him
+the one divine thing left to a Godforsaken world; it at least might
+soften, even if it could not cure the fundamental cruelty of life. It
+was rather the unreason of the world that forbade us to see in its
+course a divine guidance. For Schopenhauer, God had died quite mad.
+
+Vice, cruelty, reticence, irrationality--these had been variously
+recognized as ills of which a God might die. It remained for Nietzsche
+to suggest that the most fatal of all disorders, whether in God or man,
+was just that gentlest of all Christian virtues--Pity or, as the German
+tongue has it, Mitleid: fellow-suffering. In the understanding of the
+motives that led Nietzsche to this utterance lies the key to his whole
+philosophy--if the “lightning flashes” of his thought may, somewhat
+against his will, be called a “philosophy.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Virtues like races--perhaps I should say _with_ races--have their
+ascendancy and their decline. The quality of pity is not greatly
+admired of strong young peoples. The virtues of triumphant pagandom
+were made of sterner stuff: one hears much of temperance, of courage,
+of wisdom, of justice; little indeed of compassion. It is with
+Christianity that faith, hope, and charity are introduced into our
+culture, and throughout Christendom the greatest of these remains
+charity. Thus it is that Nietzsche always refers to these virtues as
+the “modern idea,” and since modernity is to his mind desperately sick,
+he seeks the cause of its disease in its “fixed idea.”
+
+Now in imagining that charity or pity might well be a symptom of
+weakness, Nietzsche does not stand alone even among modern thinkers.
+Spinoza for one is inclined to be critical of the excellence of pity.
+Why pity one’s neighbor more than oneself? And Why pity oneself at all?
+Is not such self-pity a form of repining? But the cure for repining is
+understanding--the understanding that all things are of God. One might
+as well regret that the area of one’s field is not greater than the
+product of its base and side, as that the length of one’s days does
+not exceed three-score years and ten. And Kant again is no sympathetic
+witness to the virtue of pity. “There is but one thing good,” he has
+said, “and that is a good will”--the will, namely, to obey the command
+of duty. If one have this one cannot need pity; if one have it not one
+cannot deserve pity.
+
+But Spinoza and Kant are in this, as in other respects, exceptions
+to the soft mood of modern sentiment. With Schopenhauer, the very
+embodiment of modernity, we have seen pity once more set on high as the
+unselfish virtue. It is the self-less man that becomes the holy man;
+it is the holy man that becomes the sage, denying the world with its
+pitiless Will-to-live.
+
+Now it is against this very philosophy of Schopenhauer, against this
+conception of the beauty and wisdom of self-surrender that Nietzsche
+reacts. If to Spinoza pity is a folly, if to Kant it is a superfluity,
+to Nietzsche it is a vice--more than a vice, a disease, that deep
+sickness of modernity which spells decadence. Schopenhauer, and all
+that older wisdom which Schopenhauer loved, of Jesus and of Buddha,
+these were Nietzsche’s great denials, these were the false physicians
+of the soul that had made the soul sick in making it sad.
+
+If Nietzsche reacts so violently against the teaching of Schopenhauer,
+it is not because he is by nature precluded from appreciating its
+seduction. It is rather because he had at one time in his life too
+deeply understood and too completely yielded to its soothing counsel of
+surrender that he later bends all his energies to its destruction. This
+complete revulsion of feeling was not a unique episode in Nietzsche’s
+experience. On the contrary his intellectual life is largely a history
+of such accepting and rejecting. Born into a clergyman’s family,
+passing his childhood in quiet Naumburg, Nietzsche in his last years
+claims the name of Antichrist. Eagerly connecting himself in his
+student days at Bonn with one of those corps that treasured the
+republican ideals of ’48, he advocates in his later years a social
+organization modeled on the caste-system of the East. An ardent patriot
+in ’70, he becomes the contemner of the organized state in general, a
+contemptuous critic of Germanism in particular. A trained student of
+history, a distinguished professor of philology at Basel, some of his
+most cunning and cutting analyses expose the weakness of the learned
+temperament. In his first important work, “The Birth of Tragedy,” we
+find him an apostle of Wagner; his later “Case of Wagner” is perhaps
+the cruelest polemic against a man and his art of which modern letters
+give example.
+
+The bare enumeration of these changes is bound to leave an impression
+of waywardness. Yet this impression would be in so far false that it
+is clear each accepting was a matter of deep feeling with Nietzsche,
+each rejecting cost its price. At times, to be sure, he would put on
+a brave front before the spectacle of his thought’s inconstancy. Only
+those that can change can grow: “I love those that change,” he writes.
+But at other times there is more of melancholy in his recalling of
+abandoned ideals. “If thinking be thy destiny, then honor that destiny
+with divine honors; sacrifice to it thy best and thy dearest.” It
+is not without reason that he calls the progress of his thoughts a
+“Selbstüberwindung” and one may best understand the fierce bitterness
+of his attack upon those he has put behind him if one remember that
+nothing less than hatred could replace an old love in this too
+tenacious heart.
+
+It is then of a piece with the rest, if a philosophy which in the end
+represented the dearest foe of his thought should have been the friend
+and guide of Nietzsche’s youth. How deep a meaning Schopenhauer had
+once possessed for him may be judged from the following extracts. The
+first is from a letter written in 1867 to his friend the Baron von
+Gersdorff on the occasion of the death of von Gersdorff’s brother:
+
+“Perhaps this death is the greatest grief that could have come to you.
+And now, dear friend, you have experienced for yourself--I gather from
+the tenor of your letter--why our Schopenhauer esteems pain and trouble
+a great gift of fate, the δεύτερος πλοῦς to the resigning of the will.
+You too have felt and lived through the enlightening, deeply quieting
+and settling power of pain. It is a time in which you can yourself try
+out the teaching of Schopenhauer. If the fourth book of his masterpiece
+now make on you an ugly disturbing downweighing impression, if it have
+not the power to uplift you, to carry you through outer violent grief
+to that chastened yet serene mood that comes over us as we listen to
+noble music, to that mood in which one feels the earthy shell to have
+dropped from one,--then I too will have no more of this philosophy.
+Only the deeply suffering can and may speak the final word on such
+matters. The rest of us standing in the current of things, only
+longing for that denial of the will as for the blessed isles, can not
+judge whether the solace of such philosophy is adequate to times of
+deep sorrow.”[12]
+
+And some three years later, Nietzsche invalided home from the hospital
+corps of the Prussian army writes to this same friend at the front:
+“This morning brought me the happiest surprise and a relief from much
+inquietude and anxiety--your letter.... Everything that you write
+affects me deeply, above all the sincere earnest tone with which you
+speak of this test by fire of our common philosophy of life. I too have
+been through a like experience, for me too these months have proved a
+time in which my beliefs have shown themselves deep-rooted. One can die
+with them; that means much more than saying, one can live by them.”[13]
+
+One may die by the light of Schopenhauerian principles! To die by
+them--the taunt comes from an older Nietzsche--is all that one can
+do with them. But by this later time, dying, voluntary dying, dying
+with the breath still left in the body--all this has lost its charm
+for Nietzsche. He is now all for living; for more than living, for
+fighting; for conquering; for, if need be, killing.
+
+“One who like me,” he writes in these later days, “has long busied
+himself with curious interest in thinking out pessimism to its bitter
+end ... has probably in this very pursuit--without precisely having
+willed it--turned his eyes toward the opposite ideal: toward the ideal
+of the most domineering, the most living, the most aggressive of men,
+toward him who has not merely reconciled and adjusted himself to things
+as they are and have been; but who wants more of them, just as they are
+and have been--more in all eternity, crying insatiably _da capo_ not to
+his own life only, but to the whole scene and all the play.”
+
+The passage is not without a hint of Nietzsche’s personal psychology.
+No doubt he loved contrast for the sake of contrast; no doubt he
+loved drama--particularly the dramatic conflict of ideas--for the
+play’s sake; no doubt he loved paradox not a little for its noise. Yet
+it is not hard for the student to make out motives deeper than the
+personal, and more general, that impelled Nietzsche to turn his eyes
+from the ethics of self-sacrifice to the opposite ideal, to the ideal
+of “the most living, the most aggressive of men,” to the ideal of the
+“Caesarian Conqueror.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+No understanding of these motives can leave out of account the great
+scientific idea that had made its appearance in the nineteenth
+century--the idea of organic evolution. It is difficult to overestimate
+the suggestion that would lie in such an idea for one imbued with the
+thought of Schopenhauer. In its Darwinian form, the essential mechanism
+of evolution is seen to be a struggle, a war between race and race,
+between individual and individual. That such warfare is the necessary
+expression of the will to live, the most universal principle of that
+troubled phenomenon we call nature, Schopenhauer had indeed grasped,
+had insisted upon, had made the cornerstone of his theory of life. But
+then Schopenhauer had dwelt with equal insistence on the uselessness,
+the irrationality of the struggle. It was all cruel, then, nowhere
+benign, because nowhere directed toward an end. But now a purpose in
+the struggle is just what the evolutionary hypothesis seems to suggest.
+What if life’s pitiless cruelty were justified as the indispensable
+means to a supreme end--the end namely of producing a being higher than
+any of those that take part in it? By the selection of the fittest,
+would not this warfare result in the production of the superior? And
+if the superior could be produced only at the cost of the inferior, is
+there not in this sacrifice something more than wanton and irrational
+cruelty?
+
+It is little wonder that one already impressed with the
+“self-contradiction” involved in a will not to live should seize upon
+this suggestion. “I bring you a goal,” cries Zarathustra. And this goal
+he calls the “Uebermensch.”
+
+“I preach to you the Superman. Man is something to be overcome. What
+have you done to overcome him?
+
+“All things before you have produced something beyond themselves, and
+would you be the ebb of this great flood? Would you rather go back to
+the animal than overcome man?
+
+“What is the ape to man? A jest or a bitter shame. And just that shall
+man be to the Superman, a jest or a bitter shame.
+
+“You have traveled the way from worm to man, and much in you is still
+worm....
+
+“Lo, I preach to you the Superman.
+
+“The Superman is the meaning of the earth.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+To produce the higher race! that is “the meaning of the earth,” the
+meaning that Schopenhauer had missed, that only one coming after Darwin
+could have seized; a meaning that does not mask the cruelty of life,
+yet takes from it its tragedy--the tragedy of senseless casual pain.
+
+But now that we have found the goal, we may also define the worth of
+life and its duties. In deducing these we meet the most astonishing
+“Umwerthung aller Werthe,” the complete inversion of those notions of
+worth which we dwellers in Christendom have inherited. “I sit,” says
+Zarathustra, “with old shattered tables of the law around me--and
+with new tables, too, half made out.” We approach an understanding of
+Nietzsche’s meaning when he wrote that God and man dies of pity. For
+if with him we make whatever promotes progress toward the superman
+our good, whatever retards it our evil, then must it not be that a
+pity which spares the weak for pity’s sake is the very vice, the moral
+disease, which makes for decadence? Is not pity the anodyne of those
+who despair of life, and is not hope in the future necessarily cruel?
+
+Before we who are of necessity touched with modernity react against a
+doctrine so little in accord with our profession of self-sacrifice,
+it would be well to ask ourselves how seriously we take this our
+profession. Is the quality of mercy indeed never strained for us?
+For example, are we citizens of a young and prosperous country eager
+to throw open its doors to the unhappy dregs of outworn lands and
+exhausted civilizations? For this would be the charitable thing to do.
+How many are prepared to encourage the mentally unsound or physically
+diseased to propagate? Yet pity must deny itself something if it would
+condemn misfortune to wed loneliness.
+
+To be sure one expects at this point to hear of “the deeper pity”; to
+be told that such deeper pity must let some perish in their misery
+that more may not be made wretched. Even so, we have passed from the
+doctrine of the supremacy of charity to the theory of “the greatest
+happiness to the greatest number.” Already we must occasionally cry
+with Nietzsche, “Be hard!” and must at moments understand his phrase,
+“The will not-to-help may be higher than the sympathy that springs to
+aid.”
+
+And we might carry our criticism of sympathy a step further. What
+sanction has the formula “the greatest happiness to the greatest
+number”? Obviously, the sanction of the approval of the greatest
+number; it is the complete expression of the egoism of the mob. But
+egoism for egoism, is there anything to recommend the ideal of the
+mob as against that of the exceptional being? Surely, if we make
+progress our guide, those who have done the most to bring about modern
+conditions are just those whom the mob has condemned and suppressed as
+working against its welfare. Socrates was poisoned, Jesus crucified,
+Caesar assassinated, Bruno burned, Napoleon isolated, for their crimes.
+It makes little difference whether the crime was against the state,
+the priestly tradition, the republic, the church, the nations; the
+power to punish in each case came from the masses. Each of these
+conquerors was and had to be a pitiless egoist, hesitating not at all
+to overturn the world of his day for the sake of his own ideal. Looking
+back on these historic figures, one is tempted to say that the glory of
+the world abides in its criminals, those lonely men, those egoists.
+
+If I have included the gentle figure of Jesus in a list of the
+conquerors, it is not because Nietzsche would regard him as one who had
+made for the world’s progress, however much he may have contributed
+to its history. Nietzsche would, however, include the founder of the
+gospel of love among the master egoists. Of course, modernity will cry
+paradox! “Granted,” it will say, “granted he brought a sword into the
+world, was it not an enormous pity for the humanity that was to be that
+moved him to destroy the world that was, and with it, himself?”
+
+Nietzsche’s handling of this paradox is one of the significant
+movements of his thought. To understand it we must go back a little.
+It is not the question of the personality of Jesus, of the motives
+that were clearly present to his own consciousness that Nietzsche
+would discuss. In general, he is completely indifferent to the kind of
+evidence furnished by self-analysis respecting the motives of conduct
+and the ground of opinion. Even those whose powers of analysis might
+be supposed to give them a right to speak--the great philosophers
+and lovers of truth--are to Nietzsche deceivers or self-deceived.
+“What tempts me to look upon all philosophers half with mistrust,
+half with amusement is not that one discovers again and again what
+innocents they are, how often and how easily mistaken and misled,
+not, in a word, their prattle and childishness. It is rather that, in
+spite of the great and virtuous noise made by the whole company the
+moment the question of truth is even remotely touched on, they do not
+deal ingenuously with us. They all pose as believing that they have
+arrived at their own opinions by the self-development of a cool pure
+and divinely impassible dialectic (in contrast with the mystics of all
+shades, who, honest fools, _will_ speak of Inspiration). At bottom,
+however, it is some idea loved at first sight, most frequently some
+heart’s desire made abstract and well refined that they defend with
+reasons found for the purpose. Advocates denying the name, cunning
+special pleaders for their prejudices, they christen these _The Truth_.”
+
+If then the lover of truth cannot tell the truth about himself, if the
+cool thinker is unable to reveal the grounds of his thought, how much
+less can the man of heart tell what is at the bottom of his heart, the
+man of passion tell where his deepest passion lies? It remains for
+Nietzsche to make good these short-comings.
+
+And Nietzsche makes them good in a way that lacks neither simplicity
+nor decision. He lays it down that there is one motive to which all
+others reduce, and to which everything that lives instinctively reacts.
+This motive is not the mere desire to preserve oneself, the desire
+that many have supposed sufficient to explain even the phenomenon of
+evolution. It goes beyond self-defense to strive after the maximum
+of aggression. Nietzsche calls it “der Wille zur Macht”--the Lust of
+Power. It is this that makes the world dance, that makes the brute
+prepare the way for man, that drives man to produce the superman. It is
+consequently this that compels the thinker to his thought, the meek to
+his resignation, the crucified to his cross.
+
+“I am not of those of whom one asks ‘why?’” Nietzsche has once written.
+If you cannot accept his assurance that the deepest spring of conduct
+is the will to conquer, then accept the contrary doctrine: Nietzsche
+is prepared to trust his insight that you do this because the contrary
+doctrine is just the one _you_ need to work out your own scheme of
+conquest,--as a wolf may on occasion sincerely prefer the pelt of a
+lamb to his own natural coat.
+
+It is to the lust of power in men’s hearts that the gospel of the
+crucified one appeals! The paradox is perhaps most completely worked
+out in Nietzsche’s “Genealogie der Moral.” Here history is made to
+reveal a long conflict between two contradictory estimates of worth.
+For the one standard a contrast exists between high morals and low;
+for the other, between holiness and sin. The code of ethics based on
+the first of these contrasts embodies, as the etymology of its terms
+indicates, the aristocratic conception of worth. “High morals” are
+simply the manners of the upper, the ruling class; “low morals,” the
+habits of the underlings. This standard of valuation is accepted by
+the high and low alike of a race in its youth and strength. The second
+standard defining the opposition between good and evil is an invention
+of the miserable and oppressed; it is their reaction against their
+conquerors, the expression of their resentment. It can only become
+dominant in decadent races; its triumph in Christianity is evidence
+that the modern world has sunk to the ideals of the lowly--that is to
+say, of the low.
+
+If we place these two codes side by side, we realize how completely
+the acceptance of either demands the “Umwerthung aller Werthe”
+acknowledged by the other. The highest worth in the aristocratic
+morality is the pride of strength; the great wickedness to the lowly
+moralist is just this same pride of strength. The great virtue of the
+slave-morality is humility; to the aristocratic taste this humility is
+abject. Of the history of the warfare between the two, Nietzsche gives
+a sufficiently dramatic account. Characteristic is his picture of the
+triumph of the slaves:
+
+“All that has been accomplished on the earth against the higher orders
+is as nothing compared with what the Jews have done: the Jews, that
+priest-led people that finally contrived to have satisfaction of its
+enemies by a complete upsetting of all their ethical standards, in
+other words, by an act of intellectual revenge. It was the Jews who
+with inexorable logic dared to deny the aristocratic equation (good =
+lofty = powerful = beautiful = fortunate = god-favored) and who with
+bottomless hatred--the hatred born of impotence--set their teeth in a
+formula: to wit, ‘only the wretched are the good; only the poor, the
+weak, the lowly are the good; the suffering, the sick, the unlovely are
+indeed the only servants of God and the only ones blessed of God--while
+you, O ye high and mighty, you are in all eternity the men of sin, of
+violence, of lust, the insatiable, the Godless, and you shall be in
+all eternity the unblessed, the accursed, the damned!’... With the
+Jews begins the slave-morality, that morality which has a struggle of
+two thousand years behind it, one which we fail to note to-day, just
+because--it is victorious.”
+
+The master is made to accept the slave-morality, the tyrant is
+made afraid! Our English poet Browning has given a picture of this
+moment in history which surpasses even Nietzsche’s in vividness. The
+man-forsaken, cowering yonder in his selfless humility--tempts the
+tyrant to wring from him one gesture of rebellion, one word that
+suggests pride of self. In vain! The slave’s arm of defense is just
+non-resistance, just a mimicry of non-entity.
+
+ When sudden ... how think ye the end?
+ Did I say “without friend”?
+ Say rather, from marge to blue marge
+ The whole sky grew his targe
+ With the sun’s self for visible boss,
+ While an Arm ran across
+ Which the earth heaved beneath like a breast
+ Where the wretch was safe prest!
+ Do you see? Just my vengeance complete,
+ The man sprang to his feet,
+ Stood erect, caught at God’s skirts, and prayed!
+ --So, _I_ was afraid!
+
+But the psychology of this fear of the Lord that is the beginning of
+decadence? How is the tyrant to be made to accept the “Sklavenmoral,”
+to respect, even to imitate humility and to call it holy? Well, the
+slave has on his side two things that make for success: superior
+numbers and superior cunning. For “only those who have need of
+cunning,” Nietzsche writes, “acquire it.” And the strong has one
+vulnerable point--his superstition. It is this point that the instinct
+of slave-hatred has found; with cunning and with numbers it has managed
+to inculcate a belief in the God of Pity, to overthrow the aristocratic
+appreciation of high and low, to substitute for it a morality of the
+miserable that sets up the distinction between holiness and sin. It is
+the denial of the will to conquer implied by such a standard of conduct
+that makes modernity decadent, that unfits it to produce the superman.
+No wonder Nietzsche should have claimed the gratitude of higher men for
+his glad tidings, the God of Pity is dead!
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In passing beyond the morality of decadence, every suggestion of a plan
+of life that might be substituted for it, must come from the past: the
+young races not yet fallen into decrepitude give us our models of the
+heroic. We cannot however turn the clock back, we cannot repeat their
+acts today without becoming such anachronisms as a Cervantes could make
+laughter of. It may be however that our own institutions, foremost of
+which is the well-organized state, leave ample room for the heroism
+that prepares the way for the superman.
+
+“Where the state ends--there begins the man who is not superfluous....
+
+“Where the state ends--Look, my brothers! Do you not see the rainbow
+and the bridges that lead to the Superman?”
+
+Where the state ends! only there does Nietzsche’s interest begin. But
+would he have the state end much nearer its beginning; yes, before
+its beginning; would he return to the condition that has no social,
+no political organization? Perhaps--it is hard to say; but it is not
+necessary that one advocate anarchy in order that one should prepare a
+field for that great struggle of man against man out of which are to
+emerge the victors, the fathers of the superman.
+
+Huxley suggests another solution. For him too where the state ends
+a new struggle begins. The state assures security of life, and of
+this security is born a new desire--the _aviditas vitae_, let us say
+the desire for the maximum of life measured in terms of power and
+enjoyment. With this struggle born of the _aviditas vitae_, begins
+Nietzsche’s theory of ethical values. Here indeed there can be no
+question of unselfishness, of self-sacrifice for another. Within this
+domain the meaning of good and bad stands out with perfect clearness.
+
+“What is good?” Nietzsche asks. “All that heightens in man the feeling
+of power, the desire for power, power itself.
+
+“What is bad? All that comes from weakness.
+
+“What is happiness? The feeling that our strength grows, that an
+obstacle is overcome.
+
+“Not contentment, but more power; not universal peace, but war; not
+virtue, but forcefulness.
+
+“The weak and ineffective must go under; first principle of _our_ love
+of humanity. And one should even lend one’s hand to this end.
+
+“What is more harmful than any vice? Pity for the condition of the
+ineffectives and weak--Christianity.”
+
+Yet one must not imagine that this pitiless struggle of which is to be
+born the man of tomorrow is gloomy and hate-inspired. On the contrary
+it is joyous, and gives scope for a much nobler love than that which
+is pitiful. I know of no institution of modern life that so nearly
+realizes Nietzsche’s idea of this struggle together with the virtues
+it engenders, as does that of sport among gentlemen. Here one plays
+to win, and to spare one’s opponent or to be spared by him merely mars
+sport. Yet one does not hate one’s opponent, but loves him for his good
+sportsmanship. Only, this love, this friendship among strong men must
+not weaken the arm, must not soften the will; if it do, it destroys
+itself and is returned with contempt. We do not hate men because we
+fear them, Nietzsche makes it out, but just because we do not fear
+them. The hatred that leads one to shun one’s kind is born of disdain.
+Life that has for its joy the joy of battle, for its reward the sense
+of strength that grows with its exercise, for its delight the love of
+brother warriors, a brother that can give and take death generously! It
+is only the many too many, weakly looking on and trembling before the
+spectacle of a strength they fear and hate, that have no joy of life
+and cry, “Let there be peace.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I would willingly describe this Homeric scene more in detail, consider
+the part that certain heroes, the warrior, the artist, the philosopher,
+play in it. But we must sweep on to larger issues, for there is a
+question that must have occurred to everyone as our description of the
+Nietzschian battle has advanced. It is the old question, Cui bono! We
+fight, suppose we win? Little Peterkin, who was surely brought up on
+Schopenhauer, is there to ask, What good has come of it? A little power
+more or less, what does it matter? Our brief hour is still a brief
+hour, our atomic selves cannot greatly swell, what after all is the use
+of fighting when we cannot befool ourselves as to the nature of the
+spoils?
+
+For answer, we might point once more to the Superman. For him we kill
+pity in our hearts; for him, and not for spoils, is the battle fought.
+Surely the conqueror is conquered and his winnings cannot warm a grave.
+It is for the sake of them that come after that the costly struggle is
+maintained. Every fighter should know this; it should fire his heart
+and give him courage to be hard. “Higher than the love of thy nearest
+stands the love of those most remote from thee, thine offspring, the
+far future man. Higher than the love of thy kind is for me the love
+of a Shadow. This Shadow that runs before thee is more beautiful than
+thou; why dost thou not give him thy flesh and thy bones?”
+
+But this Superman? Can things stop with him? Is he really a goal? Or
+only a transition, a bridge to the super-superman? Has evolution really
+changed the situation that Schopenhauer depicts? In the endless flux
+can one find a purpose that abides?
+
+This phrase--the endless flux--brings us to one of the strangest phases
+of Nietzsche’s doctrine. One who, with Schopenhauer, has deeply
+questioned the evidence of purpose, the harmony of purposes in this
+world of ours, one who has groped in the night of things for that which
+might inspire one’s will to live has perhaps been caught by the great
+idea of evolution, has perhaps cried with Nietzsche, “I will live and
+struggle for to-morrow.” Then, to such an one, the old questioning
+spirit returns as it is bound to return to men who think. The morrow of
+to-morrow looms up before him; the eternal flux of to-morrows stretches
+itself out and loses itself in a vague “Whither?”
+
+If now this one turn to Nietzsche for an answer, he receives one
+certainly; but, surely, a mocking one!
+
+“I preach,” cries Nietzsche, “the Wiederkunft.”
+
+One day Zarathustra and his Dwarf come to a certain portal.
+
+“Look on this portal, Dwarf. It has two faces; two ways come together
+here which no man has traveled to the end.
+
+“This long road back of us measures an eternity. And that long road
+before us--that is another eternity.
+
+“They are opposed, these two ways; they meet each other head-on and it
+is here at this portal that they come together. The name of this portal
+is written over it; it is the _‘Now.’_
+
+“But if one were to follow one of these roads further, and always
+further,--thinkest thou, Dwarf, they would always be opposed?
+
+“Look upon this _‘Now’!_ From this portal there runs a long way back;
+behind us lies an eternity.
+
+“Must not all things that can come to pass already have passed along
+this road? Must not everything that can happen already have happened
+and run its course?
+
+“And if all things already have come to pass, what thinkest thou,
+Dwarf, of this _‘Now’?_ Must not this portal have been here before? And
+are not all things in such wise fast knotted together that this _‘Now’_
+drags with it all things to come? That, consequently, it drags itself
+back again?
+
+“For what of all things can come to pass, must they not again pass
+along this endless road that stretches before us?
+
+“And this slow spider crawling in the moonlight; aye, and this
+moonlight, and I and thou in the portal whispering together, whispering
+of eternal things, must we not all of us have been before?
+
+“And must we not return again and again along that long road--must we
+not eternally return?
+
+“So spake he, and always lower and lower; for he was afraid of his
+thoughts--and afterthoughts!”
+
+Surely Nietzsche is mocking us with his Wiederkunft,--with his doctrine
+of the eternal returning of things! What! he teaches that the struggle
+has a goal, and that goal is just--tomorrow? Then, when bewildered by
+the vision of the infinite stretch of tomorrows we turn to him for
+explanation, he tells us that the stream is not even infinite but like
+ancient Ocean “flows in upon itself.”
+
+“Tied to the wheel of things,” India said we were, “therefore, let us
+give up.”
+
+“Tied to the wheel of things,” Nietzsche agrees we are, “therefore, let
+us keep on.”
+
+“Courage is the best of them that kill. Courage kills even pity. Now,
+pity is the deep abyss: deep as one sees into life, just so deep does
+one see into pain.
+
+“But courage is the best of them that kill; courage that lays hold on
+things; courage puts even Death to death, for it says to life: ‘War das
+das Leben? Wohlan! Noch einmal!’”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Noch einmal! To make one ready to cry _da capo_ to life, that is the
+test of a philosophy! Nietzsche’s doctrine of the Wiederkunft has no
+scientific importance, but this fact is itself unimportant. It makes
+little difference whether the River Ocean flows in upon itself, or
+flows endlessly on, or falls at last into Hades. The important thing is
+that worth and happiness lie in playing the game of life as experience
+reveals it to us, no matter what that game may be.
+
+“Thy will be my will, O Nature,” cried the Stoic Emperor. Is this
+will the will to conquer, is it the will to produce the higher type,
+is it the will to flow, is it the will wheel-like to turn in saecula
+saeculorum--the word of life is “That also will I”; the word of
+sickness and death is, “That will I not.”
+
+There is enough of the dramatic for such as have a taste that way
+in the circumstance that just this lonely, pain-wracked, finally
+brain-sick man should have begun his philosophy with the phrase: “God
+is dead of pity for men,” and should have concluded it with that other:
+“War das das Leben? Wohlan! Noch einmal!”
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+PRAGMATISM
+
+
+Nothing could be easier, you would say, than to distinguish the things
+man has made from those he has merely stumbled upon and found. The suns
+and their satellites, with the laws of their turning; the earth, with
+its seas and continents and the ways of its winds and weather--surely
+no man took thought on these things to make them. Whereas, from the
+first bit of flint chipped to serve a human need to all our world has
+now to show of instruments of power and works of art we have a record
+of human ideals wrought in material, while man, surrounded by his
+handiwork, has come to live more and more under laws of his own making.
+
+Aristotle thought the difference between products of nature and works
+of art so plain that he need not pause to explain it. The years that
+have passed since then have developed no better mind than Aristotle’s,
+no keener wit than Plato’s, but they have brought us a wealth of
+experience--of an experience at once enlightening and disillusioning,
+until
+
+ Jetzt sind wir so klug und witzig
+ Es verblutet uns das Herz.
+
+We are no longer sure of very much, and among the things we are most
+doubtful about is just this distinction between what man has made and
+what he has found. To prove this, no one need go further afield than
+just to consider himself. Surely I may say of myself, my character, my
+private life that it is man-made, for am not I the man that made it?
+It expresses all my ideals so far as I could realize them, and never
+would it have been just what it is had I not moulded it that way. And
+yet, who among us has not sat up of nights with that strange being he
+calls himself, and wondered however he came to bring so uncompanionable
+a companion home with him and where the devil he found him? Ernst
+Mach tells an amusing anecdote at his own expense. One day he was
+mounting the steps of a bus when he noticed at the other end of the
+aisle a man’s face peering into his. He had no more than asked himself
+“Where have I seen that degenerate looking pedagogue before?”--when he
+discovered he was looking into a mirror.
+
+And who, wearying of this sorry companion, has not tried to change
+him for a better, only to find himself after a longer or shorter
+while with the same old fellow at his elbow--a trifle more set in his
+ways, perhaps, but otherwise little altered? Of the sadder sort of
+autobiographies I should put the Journal Intime of Henri-Frédéric
+Amiel easily first. Not from pain or poverty, not from the malice of
+other men nor any disgrace of outer fortune did he suffer, but just
+from the being that was himself. “From the beginning,” he writes in
+1858, “I have been a dreamer fearing to act--in love with perfection
+and as incapable of renouncing her demands as of meeting them. In
+short, a mind of wide vision and a character of no strength; curious to
+feel all that is to be felt, unfit for any action.” “Here,” comments
+his friend, Edmond Scherer, “we have Amiel’s cross. He wanted--he
+wanted to want--to will, and will-power was wanting in him. He cursed
+the inner spell that was on him, but he could not shake it off.
+After each attempt to break it he fell back into himself again, more
+bewildered, more weary and bruised than ever. In the waging of these
+combats the years wore on, until the moment was near when Amiel would
+have to acknowledge to himself that the circle was definitely closed
+behind him.” Would you say that Amiel had made his destiny or found it?
+Would you say that any of us is of his own workmanship, or does our
+life slowly unfold itself to us as to Oedipus his fate?
+
+What is thus suggested by self-examination is confirmed by the study of
+other lives. The friend whose wayward course has made your affection
+anxious for him--can you, with the best will in the world, change him
+from himself? Some, out of bitterness of their experience, have said
+it would be easier to repeal the law of gravitation than in any way to
+alter human destiny. Others to be sure are more sanguine, and will not
+give up seeking a way so long as there is a will to save. But whether,
+even when they appear to succeed, it is not rather their patience that
+is rewarded by being allowed to live long enough to witness what would
+have come about without any of their doing, or whether character is
+more truly a thing made by human effort than a thing found and unfolded
+to our observation--respecting these matters there is divergence of
+opinion.
+
+Now, confidence in our ability to tell what we have made from what we
+have found once shaken, there is no saying how far our questioning mind
+may carry us. No saying, I mean, in the case of any individual man--for
+it is easy enough to tell the general history of this doubt and
+uncertainty. It reaches all the way from those who think that back of
+all apparent creating by finite beings there is a Nature with its laws
+that was never made, but can only little by little be made out. Let
+us call those who think in this way “Realists.” Historic uncertainty
+then reaches all the way from the realists to those who think that
+heaven, the earth, and all that in them is, have no reality save as
+they are the thought and work of finite minds. We will call these
+thinkers “Idealists.” From realist to idealist and back again, through
+all intermediate phases, the dialectic of history swings; but it does
+not merely mark time therefore, it also measures progress. It is of one
+moment--I think a rather interesting moment--of this progress that I
+would speak in due order. Let this, then, be my prologue--and so to the
+tale.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In 1907, William James wrote of the philosophy to which he had devoted
+the last ten or twelve years: “I fully expect to see the pragmatist
+view,” so he called this philosophy, “run through the classic stages
+of a theory’s career. First, you know, a new theory is attacked as
+absurd; then, it is admitted to be true, but obvious and insignificant;
+finally, it is seen to be so important that its adversaries claim they
+themselves discovered it. Our doctrine of truth is at present in the
+first of these three stages, with symptoms of the second stage having
+begun in certain quarters.”
+
+Looking back over the years that have lapsed since this was written,
+I cannot say that James’s prophecy as to the future of pragmatism
+has been fulfilled; but that the world, at least the world in which I
+have lived, has lost its first sense of the absurdity of pragmatism
+is undoubtedly true. No one was more bitten than I with this first
+feeling of the absurd, unless it was some other of my kind among those
+who gathered of an evening in 1896 to listen to a reading of James’s
+now famous little essay on “The Will to Believe”--the essay which, so
+far as James was concerned, opened the campaign for pragmatism. James
+had written the paper that winter as a lecture to be delivered before
+the Philosophical Clubs of Yale and Brown Universities, and I cannot
+recall what the occasion was that brought a small number of us graduate
+students at Harvard together to hear it re-read; but I do recall that
+we were very much bewildered and not a little shocked by the reading.
+
+Not all, I dare say, who afterwards read this “Will to Believe” will
+have experienced any such shock and bewilderment, nor will many have
+felt what we found so upsetting in a bit of writing that was, as
+writing, certainly, altogether delightful. But you must know that this
+particular gathering was made up of students who had been brought up
+in that theory of truth which I have called the realistic, and their
+habitual attitude toward truth was such that they held their truth the
+truer the more they were its discoverers and the less they had had to
+do with the making of it.
+
+There were, to begin with, the laboratory men. Now, a laboratory is a
+school of the most rigid discipline--a discipline whose first principle
+is “keep yourself out of your experiment.” I think you will understand
+what I mean by this when I say that a scrupulous experimenter about
+to take conclusive readings in a matter that promises to be of some
+value to science will, if possible, get another observer ignorant of
+their import to take these readings for him, lest something of his own
+excitement and anxiety corrupt his very touch, sight and hearing, and
+warp his result to his will. And, what was this James was defending--a
+“Will to Believe”? No wonder some wag of the lot dubbed it “The Will to
+Make Believe”! And what was this again James was saying--“For purposes
+of discovery ... indifference is to be less highly recommended, and
+science would be far less advanced than she is if the passionate
+desires of individuals to get their own faiths confirmed had been kept
+out of the game.... On the other hand, if you want an absolute duffer
+in an investigation, you must, after all, take the man who has no
+interest whatever in its results: he is the warranted incapable, the
+positive fool.” Had James addressed a gathering of the Sons of St.
+Patrick, in the sense of demonstrating to them that the Pope of Rome
+was the Beast mentioned in Revelations, he might have called forth a
+noisier response, but none less sympathetic than ours.
+
+One who would invite a man to bring his enthusiasms, his likings and
+dislikings, in short, any will of his other than the will to persevere,
+into a laboratory with him would naturally not forbid him to keep all
+this equipment by him in whatever pursuit of truth he might engage,
+whether of history, economics, morals or religion. And just as James
+shocked the realist spirit of that little Harvard gathering of a score
+of years ago, so have his writings fallen afoul of realism wherever
+they have been read--and perhaps few writers on philosophy have been
+more widely read than William James. This is to have made enemies
+indeed, for the genius of realism, the spirit of the seeker who would
+find what he might find and call it truth, naked, unclothed upon with
+garments of human interpretation, has sometime breathed in every
+science and every art.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Take the realistic historian now--but you will doubtless know this
+character better if I show him to you, and the effect he produces upon
+other temperaments, than if I merely describe him as a type. Among the
+most entertaining of the reviews that Anatole France contributed to “Le
+Temps,” in the late 80’s and early 90’s, is one that he devotes to a
+work “tout à fait solide et puissant” of Louis Bourdeau, “L’Histoire et
+les Historiens, essai critique”--a critical essay on history considered
+as an objective science--“in which,” as France remarks, “M. Bourdeau
+puts works on history in a class with fables and Mother Goose tales.
+
+“‘History,’ says M. Bourdeau, ‘is not and cannot be a science.’ The
+reasons he gives for this have not failed to make an impression on my
+mind, and perhaps there is a special reason why they should impress
+me--the sum of which is that I had tried to point out these reasons
+before he did. I had thrown out suggestions of them flippantly and in
+a spirit of badinage ten years ago in a little book of mine called the
+‘Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard.’ I set no store by them then, but, now
+that I see they are worth something, I am in haste to claim them.
+
+“‘In the first place,’ I said in this little book,--‘In the first
+place, what is history? History is the written presentation of past
+events. But what is an event? Is it any fact whatever? No, sir. It
+is a noteworthy fact. Now, how is the historian to judge whether
+a fact is noteworthy or not? He judges according to his taste and
+caprice, follows his own idea, in short, proceeds after the manner
+of an artist. For facts do not of their own accord divide themselves
+into historical facts and non-historical facts. Again, a fact is
+something extremely complex. Does the historian represent facts in
+all their complexity? No, that is impossible. He will represent them
+stripped of the greater part of their detail, consequently truncated,
+mutilated, different from what they were. As to the interrelation of
+these facts, the less said of that the better. If a so-called historic
+fact is brought about (which is possible) by one or more non-historic
+facts--and for that very reason unknown--how can the historian
+establish a relation between these facts?’
+
+“These, if I am not mistaken, are the fundamental ideas upon which M.
+Louis Bourdeau rests his right to refuse to history any scientific
+value....
+
+“Indulgent minds find a way to get along with the treacheries of
+history. This muse is false, they think, but she no longer deceives us
+when we have found out that she is deceiving us. Constant doubt shall
+be our kind of certitude, they say. Prudently, we will go our way from
+error to error toward a relative kind of truth, for even a lie is some
+kind of a truth....
+
+“But as for M. Bourdeau, he does not wish to be deceived even
+knowingly, and he absolutely repudiates history. He drives her from
+his door as deceitful, shameless, dissolute, having sold herself to
+the powerful, a courtesan in the pay of kings, an enemy of the people,
+wanton and false.”
+
+So far, the picture of non-objective history in all its
+ugliness--history as it has been written in the past. But now the
+history of the future, objective history, realistic history--ah, that
+will be quite another story. It is Bourdeau who speaks: “The historians
+of the future will have for their first task the gathering and
+interpreting of statistical data concerning the common events of life.
+The activity of thought always expresses itself in acts, and the only
+way to take account of these is, after having classified them under
+definite functions, to set them down at the moment of their happening,
+to count them under given conditions of population, of time and place,
+then to compare these results whether simultaneous or successive, to
+note the variations of the function and to make the inductions that
+they warrant. Thus, and only thus, may we some day know what the
+multitudes that make up humanity are doing.
+
+“This is the way we must write history from now on, not only in the
+young countries which, like Australia, Canada, La Plata, are founded
+under new conditions, but even in the old societies of Europe that,
+like the others, hope to work out for themselves an ideal order of
+labor, of peace and of liberty. For one who has reached our point
+of advancement, any other way of studying history is inexact and
+childish. A reform is coming, and will either be made by the historians
+or in spite of them. The age of literary historiography is about to
+close; that of scientific history about to open. When it shall be
+able to reconstruct for us the life of a people in the way we have
+indicated, we shall see that no story can offer so much of interest, of
+instruction and of grandeur.”
+
+I do not know that every one is bound to share Bourdeau’s enthusiasm
+for statistical history. Perhaps some will hope with France that they
+may not be spared to read history written in this way, and will solace
+themselves the meanwhile with their Thucydides and Herodotus. But at
+least, all will have caught the martial tread of realism resounding
+through these passages.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In the laboratory sciences the objective spirit sits as a strong man
+in his castle, impregnable, unattackable. There we see him dreaming
+dreams of conquest, the fair domain of history, in which we may include
+economics, seems ready to fall to his bow and spear for the world’s
+endless betterment. And what lies beyond? Lands that are the fairest,
+richest, most desired of all; and yet which will take all his daring,
+all his courage, all his steadfastness and an undying enthusiasm to
+make his own. They are the lands of morals and religion.
+
+I like those chapters of history that tell how the spirit of the
+experimenter sets out to conquer the realms that have so long been
+ruled by masters with whom he can have no sympathy--tradition, coming
+out of the vague mists of the past; superstition, born of human
+ignorance; mysticism, inarticulate, ecstatic, offering reasons for
+itself that are reasons only to those who ask for none. To win all this
+for objectivity, for the kingdom of the kind of truth that believes
+only because the experiment says so, the experiment that any unbeliever
+may repeat for himself and abide by the result--this is surely a brave
+adventure, and whether they meet victory or defeat one cannot refuse
+one’s enthusiasm to those who have had courage to make it.
+
+Of those who set forth in this way, I should call David Hume the
+father. Would you, for example, know what is right and what is wrong?
+Then turn not to inspired writings, but travel widely through the
+civilizations of different countries and different times and seek
+as you would seek any other historical fact, first, what people
+_called_ good and what they _called_ bad. Then, if underlying the vast
+contradictions of historic precept you find nevertheless an agreement
+in the purpose these precepts, set in their native settings, served,
+why, then, you will have arrived at the only meaning good and bad can
+have.
+
+Or, would you know whether this is God’s world or no? Turn not to
+reputed miracles, and indulge not in idle dreams of another world in
+which the faulty humanity and utter finiteness of this one will have
+found its supplement and correction; but, take just the order and
+purpose of this world as your best experience reveals it to you. It
+may be that this seeking will leave you dark, puzzled, uncertain; but
+better the unrest of judgment suspended than the dream-like peace of
+faith unfounded.
+
+ It fortifies my soul to know
+ That, though I perish, truth is so.
+
+wrote Arthur Clough. And, again, he has written:
+
+ To spend uncounted years of pain,
+ Again, again and yet again,
+ In working out in heart and brain
+ The problem of our being here;
+ To gather facts from far and near,
+ Upon the mind to hold them clear,
+ And, knowing more may yet appear,
+ Unto one’s latest breath to fear
+ The premature result to draw--
+ Is this the object, end and law,
+ And purpose of our being here?
+
+Over these verses Clough has written: “Perchè pensa? Pensando
+s’invecchia.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Why think, indeed, when thinking leaves one old--so old, so cold, so
+sadly wise? That thinking--the realist’s way of thinking--does leave
+one in melancholy mood may be no objection to thinking in this way;
+but it may not be ignored as a fact of history. Realism’s hymn of
+triumph is written by the best of its poets and the most sincere of
+its prophets--Leconte de Lisle. One does not attempt to translate a
+Leconte de Lisle, but the thought of the final verses of his poem on
+the Southland may be put in some such way as this--
+
+ Man, if with heart full of joy or bitterness
+ Thou go at noonday through these radiant fields--
+ Flee! Nature is empty and the sun consumes;
+ Nothing here is alive, nothing sad, nothing joyous.
+
+ But if having put tears behind thee and laughter
+ Thou be turned to forgetfulness of this troubled world,
+ No longer knowing how to pardon nor how to curse,
+ And would taste a last sad volupté--
+
+ Come! The sun speaks to thee a glorious language;
+ Lose thyself in its implacable flame
+ And return slow-footed to the vile city of men,
+ Thy soul seven times steeped in divine nothingness.
+
+It is like that. This wondering in a world we did not make and cannot
+change, in which all our creating is illusory--a chance trivial
+expression of what the world has made us--with no other purpose in our
+wandering but
+
+ For to admire and for to see,
+ For to be’old this world so wide.
+
+--why yes, the fulness of such experience comes as near as can be to
+bringing us to a seven-fold sense of the _néant divin_.
+
+Well, when a man’s philosophy has turned bitter to his tongue and hangs
+heavy on his heart, there are three things he may do. He may abide by
+the consequences of his philosophy, and seeing no fault in the premises
+accept the conclusion with all valiance. Or, he may rebel against
+all logic and reason and trust that sympathies and antipathies are
+safer guides to truth than any evidence could be. Or, finally, he may
+examine the premises anew. It is, I must confess, only to the last--to
+the reasoners and critics who go patiently to work to re-examine old
+beliefs--that I lend a respectful ear. But I do not know that I can
+begin an account of the backward swing from such extreme realism as
+I have pictured to such extreme idealism as I can tell only part of
+before I close, better than by letting the mere spirit of unreasoning
+revolt against this selfless objectivity express itself.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+With an exquisite insight into the psychology of those he calls “Wir
+Gelehrten,” and with no care for the truth or error of the ways of
+the objective spirit, Nietzsche registers his revolt against all
+this spirit stands for. “However gratefully we may still welcome the
+objective spirit,” he writes in his “Jenseits von Gut und Böse,”
+“in the end we must learn to put some caution into our gratitude
+and some restraint on the enthusiasm with which selflessness and
+impersonality of mind have come to be extolled as ends in themselves,
+as an emancipation and an enlightenment. The objective man who no
+longer curses or upbraids, the ideal scholar in whom the scientific
+instinct after a thousand whole or half failures has at last come to
+full growth and blossoming, is surely the most precious tool there is;
+but his proper place is in the hands of a stronger man than he is. We
+say he is an instrument--he is a mirror, he is no end in himself. The
+objective man is indeed a mirror. Accustomed to subject himself to
+all that is to be known, without any other pleasure than such as the
+knowing, the mirroring gives, he waits till something comes his way,
+then spreads himself delicately before it so that the light foot-steps
+and ghostly passing of spirit things may not be lost to his surface
+and integument. What there is of a person still left in him seems to
+him accidental, often arbitrary, oftener still disturbing; so much
+has what was his very self become a medium through which pass and in
+which are reflected foreign forms and happenings. If he tries to think
+about himself at all, it is an effort for him and more often than not a
+failure. He changes easily; he tries to grasp his own needs, and only
+then is he clumsy and awkward. Perhaps it is his health that bothers
+him, or the petty pent-up character of wife or friend, or the lack
+of companions and companionship. Oh, yes, he tries to think out what
+is the matter with him. No use! Already his thought has swept on to
+the more general case, and tomorrow he will know as little as he did
+yesterday what’s to be done about it. He has lost serious interest in
+himself, time spent on himself is wasted. He is cheerful, not for want
+of things to worry about, but for want of fingers and hands to lay
+hold on his trouble. His way of taking whatever turns up, his sunny
+unconstrained hospitality to anything that comes along, his way of
+wishing everybody well, his dangerous indifference to the difference
+between yes and no--ah, how often he has to pay for these his virtues!
+And, as just a man, he is too often taken for the caput mortuum of
+these virtues. Would you have him love or hate--I mean love or hate as
+God, women and brutes understand love and hate--why, he will do the
+best he can and give what he can. But no one should be disappointed if
+this is not much; if just here he shows himself ungenuine, unattached,
+unreliable--rotten. His love is thought out, his hates are trumped up
+and rather a _tour de force_, little side issues and exaggerations.
+He is only genuine when nothing prevents him from being objective.
+His mirroring and everlastingly even soul can no longer say ‘yes,’ no
+longer say ‘no.’ It imposes nothing on anything, neither does it upset
+anything. It says with Leibnitz, ‘Je ne méprise presque rien.’”
+
+If in this passage Nietzsche reveals his delicate antipathy for a
+character we had all been taught to worship, in others he shows himself
+a pragmatist before that word had been heard of. The philosopher for
+him is no wanderer of the seas, accepting what shores he comes upon
+whether they smile on him or frown. For Nietzsche, the philosopher is
+a Caesarian conqueror who has his way with truth, and truth is such a
+thing as a strong man may have his way with.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+But, “I am not of those of whom one asks ‘why?’” Nietzsche has
+somewhere written, and this is so true that I can use him for no more
+than a vehement example of spleen. If I am to enter upon the path of
+a more or less reasoned reaction against that objectivity we have all
+sometime held sacred, I must turn to those of whom one can ask “why?”
+And, notably, to William James.
+
+Now, if I do turn to James to ask him “why?”--Why is not the realist,
+with all his sad heroism and resigned courage, the noblest and best
+that man has imagined?--he answers, or I take him to, Because realism
+is a philosophy of little faith! Faith it is that makes worlds,
+realistic science has only the wit to acknowledge and the strength to
+suffer what faith has wrought. Bold to endure, it is timid to change,
+and a world in the making needs its makers, needs its poets and
+actors more than it needs audience or spectator. At the bottom of the
+realist’s brave heart lurks an abiding fear--the fear of making a fool
+of himself. But a world in the making like a battle in the fighting
+cries out for fools and the foolhardy. Faith risks to the point of
+folly, and because all making anew is a colossal risk, let us have
+colossal faith.
+
+Here, if I am not mistaken, you have the principal difference between
+the realism that went before and the pragmatism that came after. The
+faith which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner.
+For there are such things, the pragmatist contends, as faiths that
+realize themselves, beliefs that come true only because they are
+firmly held and courageously acted upon, hopes that would never have
+been fulfilled had not he who held them gone ahead in the confident
+expectation that they would be fulfilled. Take, James would have you,
+just that familiar class of questions of fact, “questions concerning
+personal relations, states of mind between one man and another. _Do
+you like me or not?_--for example. Whether you do or not depends, in
+countless instances, on whether I meet you half way, am willing to
+assume that you must like me, and show you trust and expectation.
+The previous faith on my part in your liking’s existence is in such
+cases what makes your liking come. But if I stand aloof, and refuse to
+budge an inch until I have objective evidence, until you shall have
+done something apt [as the realists say] _ad extorquendum assensum
+meum_, ten to one your liking never comes. How many women’s hearts are
+vanquished by the mere sanguine insistence of some man that they _must_
+love him! He will not consent to the hypothesis that they cannot. The
+desire for a certain kind of truth here brings about that special
+truth’s existence, and so it is in innumerable cases of other sorts.
+Who gains promotions, boons, appointments, but the man in whose life
+they are seen to play the part of live hypotheses, who discounts them,
+sacrifices other things for their sake before they have come, and takes
+risks for them in advance? His faith acts on the powers above him as a
+claim, and creates its own verification.”
+
+These be but trifling affairs of commonplace life if you will,
+but the imagination sweeps easily on from the relation of man and
+man to all that man’s work which is done shoulder to shoulder. “A
+social organism,” James goes on, “of any sort whatever, large or
+small, is what it is because each member proceeds to his own duty
+with a trust that the other members will simultaneously do theirs.
+Wherever a desired result is achieved by the co-operation of many
+independent persons, its existence as a fact is a pure consequence of
+the precursive faith in one another of those immediately concerned.
+A government, an army, a commercial system, a ship, a college, an
+athletic team, all exist on this condition, without which not only
+is nothing achieved, but nothing is even attempted. A whole train
+of passengers (individually brave enough) will be looted by a few
+highwaymen, simply because the latter can count on one another, while
+each passenger fears that if he makes a movement of resistance, he will
+be shot before anyone else backs him up. If we believed that the whole
+car-full would rise at once with us, we should each severally rise, and
+train robbing would never even be attempted.”
+
+Have you ever, O patient reader, in the heat of a political campaign
+for what you thought were better things met with that cool chilling
+intelligence that hastens to warn you against trying to change human
+nature? As it was in the beginning it is now and ever shall be,
+gangs without end. Amen! And he is right, this unduped and undupable
+intelligence is right--but on one condition only: The world will always
+be as it was at the beginning if it is exclusively inhabited by unduped
+and undupable intelligences--by realists, in short. Or, have you ever
+tried to refresh your tired soul with what the Germans have written
+of Realpolitik? If so, you will already know a great deal of what
+pragmatism is _not_. It is not a philosophy of the “what never has been
+never can be” temper of mind.
+
+“There are cases,” James puts it, “where a fact cannot come at all
+unless a preliminary faith exists in its coming. _And where faith in
+a fact can help create the fact_, that would be an insane logic which
+would say [with Huxley] that faith running ahead of scientific evidence
+is the ‘lowest kind of immorality into which a thinking being may
+fall.’...”
+
+I am afraid there is about the pragmatist something of that dangerous
+citizen who will not hesitate on occasion to grasp this sorry scheme of
+things entire and shatter it to bits, full of the faith that it can be
+remoulded closer to the heart’s desire.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+“But now,” James returns to his argument, “these are all childish human
+cases, and have nothing to do with the great cosmical matters, like the
+question of religious faith. Let us then pass on to that....
+
+“To most of us religion comes in a way that makes a veto on our
+active faith illogical. The more perfect and more eternal aspect of
+the universe is represented in our religions as having a personal
+form. The universe is no longer a mere _It_ to us, but a _Thou_, if
+we are religious; and any relation that may be possible from person
+to person might be possible here. For instance, although in one sense
+we are passive portions of the universe, in another we show a curious
+autonomy, as if we were small active centers on our own account. We
+feel, too, as if the appeal of religion to us were made to our own
+active good-will, as if evidence might be forever withheld unless we
+met the hypothesis half way. To take a trivial illustration: just as a
+man who, in a company of gentlemen made no advances, asked a warrant
+for every concession, and believed no one’s word without proof, would
+cut himself off by such churlishness from all the social rewards that
+a more trusting spirit would earn,--so here, one who should shut
+himself up in snarling logicality and try to make the gods extort his
+recognition willy-nilly, or not get it at all, might cut himself off
+forever from his only opportunity of making the gods’ acquaintance.
+This feeling ... that by obstinately believing that there are gods ...
+we are doing the universe the deepest service we can, seems part of the
+being and essence of the religious hypothesis.”
+
+I do not lay this passage before you as an example of clear thinking
+and cogent reasoning. Who does not find it baffling, elusive, leading
+to no kind of action, must have a mind differently constituted from
+mine or from any with which I am more intimately acquainted. It is,
+if you please, the groping of a faith that feels it has a right to
+exist, but does not know as yet what is right for it to do. All of
+which is most unpragmatic--not at all practical. But perhaps this very
+quality, this manner of James’s of feeling his way through the dark _en
+tâtonnant_, with his heart’s courage for his only light, is what most
+endears him to our age. We sit with Zarathustra midst shattered tables
+of the law, and our awkward fingers cannot grave new ones hurriedly. We
+fumble, we hesitate, we begin again. We fumble, we hesitate, but we
+_do_, if we are idealists, begin again.
+
+Now, one of the new things we have tried is just this manner of meeting
+the universe half way in the matter of religious faith. And this trial
+has been no interchange of philosophical abstractions; but a struggle
+of very living men. To tell about it will perhaps illustrate better
+than anything else the appeal pragmatism made to some and the offense
+it gave to others.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+We have all known, though doubtless our fathers knew him better, that
+studious theologian who, as proof of a devout life’s industry, left
+behind him a Testament worn to something like its elemental dust. He
+was a realist in temperament, and sought God and God’s meaning in
+documents as an historian might seek to reconstruct some character
+of the past from the archives. He was supplemented in his labors by
+learned indefatigable searchers of other remains of the past from
+whose ruins they sought to bring corroborative testimony. He was
+opposed only by other students who had pored over their Testaments with
+equal devotion, if to opposite purpose, and by other archaeologists
+who had searched the ruins with equal pains, if with other result.
+But protagonist and antagonist alike of the Christianity into which
+we were born were realists. Neither dreamt that the existence or
+non-existence, the benevolence or cruelty, the oneness or manyness of
+God were matters with which his personal wishes and strivings, his
+finite wantings and not wantings could have anything to do. If you had
+suggested to either that perhaps God was still in the making and that
+those who would know Him must strain their eyes toward the future, not
+keep them fixed on the past--it is a question which would have been
+first to put you down as an impious fellow and a blasphemer.
+
+How different from all this is the spirit of that recent movement
+within the Christian church that is generally called Modernism!
+“Defined and condemned in the encyclical _Pascendi_,” writes J.
+Bourdeau, in 1907, “modernism continues to fill the reviews and the
+periodicals, even those that ordinarily treat of matters profane. This
+internal crisis of Catholicism, this new attempt to reconcile the
+church with the times, aimed at internal reform, not at schism. It was
+destined to end in the excommunication or interdiction of some of its
+more refractory spirits and in the submission of almost all. And yet,
+by those who shared its hopes, modernism is not looked upon as the bed
+of a torrent from now on to be dry; it runs like an underground river,
+and some day, perhaps, will come to the surface again with sufficient
+force to sweep away the dikes.”
+
+Well, this modernism which M. Bourdeau, in his little volume,
+“Pragmatisme et Modernisme,” brackets with pragmatism as being of the
+same temper, is, like all other modernities, not very new. We associate
+it with such names as Father Tyrrel, in England; l’Abbé Loisy, in
+France; the senator and novelist Fogazzaro, in Italy, and if the matter
+has interested us, with a host of other writers no less distinguished.
+But it is really of the essence of Newman, and goes back to Pascal. For
+“The heart,” Pascal has said, “has its reasons that the reason does not
+understand.” It was to these reasons that Newman listened, and offers
+us again in his “Grammar of Assent,” and it is these reasons that
+modernism would have to be the only ones on which Christianity can be
+safely founded.
+
+But what are they, these reasons, and what does this voice of the
+heart say? Its first clear utterance is negative. It does not care
+who wrote the various books of the Scriptures, or what corroborative
+or contradictory evidence those who study the documents and monuments
+of the past may come upon. “Higher critics,” so far from being its
+enemies, are welcome participants in its cause. As little does it cling
+to the literal sense of the various dogmatic interpretations the
+Church has from time to time put upon the sacred writings. Would you
+know, for example, whether there is a Real Presence? Modernism would
+answer: The Eucharist is indeed meaningless unless there be a Real
+Presence; but whether Christ is really there for you or not depends on
+you alone. And the like of other dogmas.
+
+Yet it would appear that history, sacred, ecclesiastical, or profane,
+is no dead letter to the modernist. He is intensely conscious and
+amply studious of the past. Nor will he, if I make him out, permit its
+episodes to be treated as symbols, parables and allegories. No, the
+past tells the story of a great religious truth in the making. If you
+ask him what Christianity is, he will tell you it isn’t, it never has
+been, it never will be any definitely finished thing; but for him it
+is the best guide to living that he with all his devotion and all his
+thought can make it. The modernists are Christians because they are
+heirs to, and imbued with the spirit of Christianity, as they are not
+inspired of the Buddha or of Confucius. Yes, they are devout Catholics
+because they can work better at the making of a religion in the
+atmosphere of their ancestral church than in any other air. Religion
+to them is to aid in the way best suited to their temperaments and
+traditions in the evolution of religion; for them Christianity is in
+process, and we are the potters that mould it, not the explorers that
+discover it.
+
+Well, J. Bourdeau is not wrong; modernism and pragmatism are indeed
+of like temper and children of the same age--an age of troubled
+outlook, but of brave if chastened hope. The contrast between the
+realistic theologian with his ancient texts, documents, monuments,
+and the idealistic theologian who turns to the past not for authority
+but for guidance, not for facts but for a sense of tendency and
+direction--this contrast is not unlike that other one pragmatism has
+brought about between “Natural Religion” and what I may call “Human
+Religion.” Natural religion sought in the order of nature evidence of
+its designer, of a thoughtful purpose back of or in it, the same spirit
+that a naturalist might hunt for the tracks of a mastodon or follow the
+wanderings of a glacier. For the humanist, the purpose of nature is a
+thing in the making, and we are here to help make it. It will turn out
+as our finite efforts form it--good or bad, as we are good or bad; wise
+or not, as we are. The practical message of “Human Religion” is pretty
+much that with which James closes his little essay, “Is Life Worth
+Living?” “Be not afraid of life. Believe that life _is_ worth living
+and your belief helps create the fact. The ‘scientific proof’ that you
+are right may not be clear before the day of judgment (or some stage
+of being which that expression may serve to symbolize) is reached.
+But the faithful fighters of this hour, or the beings that then and
+there will represent them, may then turn to the faint-hearted who here
+decline to go on with words like those with which Henry IV. greeted the
+tardy Crillon after a great victory had been gained: ‘Hang yourself,
+brave Crillon! we fought at Arques, and you were not there.’”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I have tried to show pragmatism as a moment in the swing of thought
+from realism to idealism, and how for it the most vital, that is to
+say, the moral and religious aspects of our world are things to work
+and fight for, to make and to mould, not just to find and come across.
+Its god is indeed a god of battles, and we are his soldiers on whom his
+victory depends. But as I view this battle, it is not to be fought out
+in heart throes and outpourings of sentiment. These may indeed change
+and better human relationships; but it must not be forgotten that human
+relationships exist in a physical universe that is older than they,
+and promises to outlast them. Now, just the physics of things show a
+strong tendency to be amoral and atheistic. “You all know the picture
+of the last state of the universe which evolutionary science foresees.
+I cannot state it better than in Mr. Balfour’s words: ‘The energies of
+our system will decay, the glory of the sun will be dimmed, and the
+earth, tideless and inert, will no longer tolerate the race which has
+for a moment disturbed its solitude. Man will go down into the pit
+and all his thoughts will perish. The uneasy consciousness which in
+this obscure corner has for a brief space broken the contented silence
+of the universe will be at rest. Matter will know itself no longer.
+“Imperishable monuments” and “immortal deeds,” death itself, and love
+stronger than death, will be as if they had not been. Nor will anything
+that is be better or worse for all that the labor, genius, devotion,
+and suffering of man have striven through countless ages to effect.’
+
+“That,” comments James, “is the sting of it, that in the vast drifting
+of the cosmic weather, though many a jeweled shore appears, and
+many an enchanted cloud-bank floats away, long lingering ere it be
+dissolved--even as ours now lingers for our joy--yet, when these
+transient products are gone, nothing, absolutely _nothing_ remains to
+represent those particular qualities, those elements of preciousness
+which they may have enshrined. Dead and gone are they, gone utterly
+from the very sphere and room of being. Without an echo; without a
+memory; without an influence on aught that they may come after to make
+it care for similar ideals.”[14]
+
+Has not, then, realism the last word in this argument and does not the
+rolling mechanism of things have its way with us in the end--since it
+compasses not only our death, but the collapse of the very theatre in
+which our little lives have played themselves out?
+
+No, I should say, this is not the moral of the tale, though there is
+a moral to the tale. “Knowledge,” writes Francis Bacon, in his “Novum
+Organum,” “knowledge and human power are synonymous.” So are human
+impotence and human ignorance synonymous. The child that dips a cup of
+water from the fountain is subduing nature’s mechanism to its needs. It
+is only a question of how great is our knowledge if we would know how
+great is our power.
+
+We die, our world dies, only because we know no better, have thought
+of no way of preventing; but knowledge and human power are indeed
+synonymous, and I know of no end to either. But, as for those of us
+bound to die before we have learned how not to, and as for our children
+whose world may well vanish before they have thought of a way of
+saving it, we have always this solace--that we know we are facing the
+only way salvation can come from when our face is toward science. “For
+nature,” says Bacon, with his queer crooked smile,--“nature is only
+subdued by submission.”
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+PROGRESS
+
+
+We little realize, until we have met them socially, how engaging the
+manners of cannibals can be. It is unfortunate that so many obstacles
+lie in the way of our making their better acquaintance,--they live
+so far out of town for one thing, and for another are so clannish a
+set that only occasionally is one of our sort welcomed to their inner
+circles. Yet when one who has had this fortune returns to tell about
+it,--which happens too rarely--we can see it has been a revelation to
+him and an enlightenment. There is that friend of our youth, Herman
+Melville, who about the year 1840 was entertained by the Merquesan
+Islanders--I swear that as I read him I find something very winning
+about the ways of these people. It is true they were what Melville
+calls “occasional cannibals”; but although cannibalism, however
+occasional, cannot win our entire approval (perhaps because, as
+Montaigne suggests, we have learned how much better it is to torment
+our enemies alive than to consume them dead) yet it is not wise or just
+to allow our prejudice against an odd local custom to blind us to so
+much that is fair in their lives.
+
+For much there is that is fair in the lives of the Typees. Dwelling
+on that enchanted island of the Pacific, their lines are cast in
+pleasant places. The asperities which civilization seems rather to have
+aggravated than smoothed do not roughen their way. Their existence is
+passed in the midst of tropical plenty, on which their numbers, few
+and hot on the increase, make light demand. They toil not to cover
+what nature has conceived in innocence, and spin but lightly to adorn
+what nature has fashioned fair. Little thought do they take on their
+housing. “There are few villages,” Melville tells us, “the houses
+stand here and there in the shadow of groves or are scattered along
+the banks of the winding stream; their bamboo sides and their gleaming
+white thatch forming a beautiful contrast to the perpetual verdure
+in which they are embowered. There are no roads of any kind in the
+valley; nothing but a labyrinth of foot paths twisting and turning
+without end.” Yet the morals of these people do not seem to have been
+so far below our standards as their benighted condition might lead us
+to expect. “There seemed,” says Melville, “to be no rogues of any sort
+in Typee. In the darkest nights the natives slept securely with all
+their worldly wealth around them, in houses the doors of which were
+never fastened. The disquieting thought of theft and assassination
+never disturbed them. Each islander reposed beneath his own palmetto
+thatching, or sat under his own breadfruit tree, with none to molest or
+alarm him. There was not a padlock in the valley.”
+
+I had gone so far in one of my readings of Melville, and was beginning
+to wonder in the back of my head what a Typee introduced into
+our civilization could find to say of us half as pleasant as the
+things their guest had noted of them, when I recalled that another
+had long ago put the like question to himself when he was in much
+better position to answer it. It was when the New World was very
+much newer than it is now, that Villegaignon landed in a country he
+surnamed Antarctic France, where dwelt a people of cannibals the very
+counterpart (as I judge) of our friends the Typees. “Three of these
+people,” the Sieur de Montaigne records, “were at Rouen in the reign
+of our late King, Charles the Ninth, who talked with them a great
+while. They were showed our fashions, our pomp, and the form of a fair
+city; afterwards some demanded their advice, and would needs know of
+them what things of note and admirable they had observed amongst us.
+They answered three things,” ... of which Montaigne seems particularly
+impressed with this one: “They had perceived [they said] there were men
+among us full gorged with all sorts of commodities, and others which
+hunger-starved and bare with need and poverty begged at their gates:
+and found it strange these moieties [they have a phrase whereby they
+call men but a moiety one of another]--strange these moieties so needy
+could endure such an injustice, and that they took not the others by
+the throat, or set fire to their houses.”
+
+I do not suppose Montaigne approved, any more than we can, the touch
+of savagery that concludes these observations; but on the whole they
+seem to have confirmed him in certain opinions he had already formed
+on the pretended advantages of civilized over barbarous life. For this
+occasion on which he actually met and conversed with the cannibals was
+not the first acquaintance he had with them. There had long been with
+him a certain serving-man who had spent some ten or twelve years in
+their country, and seems to have given his master much the same account
+of them as Melville has given us of the Typees. I cannot refrain
+from recalling in Montaigne’s own words his reflections on the whole
+spectacle of savagery and civilization:
+
+“Now I find,” he says, “as far as I have been informed, there is
+nothing in that nation that is either barbarous or savage,--unless men
+call that barbarism which is not common to them.... They are even
+savage as we call those fruits wild which nature of herself and of
+her ordinary progress hath produced,--whereas, indeed, they are those
+which ourselves have ordered by our artificial devices and diverted
+from their common order we should rather term savage. In those are the
+true and most profitable virtues, and natural properties most lively
+and vigorous, which in these we have bastardized, applying them to the
+pleasure of our corrupted taste.... And if notwithstanding, in diverse
+fruits of those countries that were never tilled, we shall find that
+in respect of ours they are most excellent and as delicate to the
+taste, there is no reason art should gain the point of honor over our
+puissant mother Nature. We have so much by our invention surcharged
+the beauties and riches of her works, that we have altogether choked
+her; yet wherever her purity shineth, she maketh our vain and frivolous
+enterprises wonderfully ashamed.
+
+ “Et veniunt hederae sponte sua melius,
+ Surgit et in solis formosior arbutus antris,
+ Et volucres nulla dulcius arte canunt.
+
+“All our endeavor or wit cannot so much as reach to represent the nest
+of the least birdlet, ... no, nor the web of a silly spider....
+
+“Those nations seem therefore so barbarous unto me because they have
+received very little fashion from human wit, and are yet near their
+original naturality. The laws of nature do yet command them which are
+but little bastardized by ours, and that with such purity as I am
+sometimes grieved the knowledge of it came not sooner to light, what
+time there were men that, better than we, could have judged of it. I am
+sorry Lycurgus and Plato had it not; for me seemeth that what in these
+nations we see by experience doth not only exceed all the pictures
+wherewith licentious poesy hath proudly embellished the Golden Age, but
+also the conception and desire of philosophy.... It is a nation, would
+I answer Plato, that hath no kind of traffic, no knowledge of letters,
+no name of magistrate nor of politic priority, no use of service, of
+riches or of poverty, no occupation but idle, no respect of kindred but
+common, no apparel but natural, no measuring of lands, no use of wine,
+corn or metal.... The very words that import lying, falsehood, treason,
+dissimulation, covetousness, envy, detraction and pardon were never
+heard of amongst them. How dissonant would Plato find his imaginary
+commonwealth from this perfection?
+
+ “Hos natura modos primum dedit.”
+
+I had thought to begin a sound philosophical account of the nature
+of progress with a picture, not, if I could help it, unsympathetic,
+of man’s condition before he had felt its benefits. The plan would
+recommend itself to any philosopher as suitable and convenient to its
+purpose, yet here am I well beyond the beginning of my discourse,
+still lingering with the cannibals, and, what is worse, sensible
+that I have not been diligent to uncover the many causes there must
+be for rejoicing that we are not as they were. Not that there is any
+difficulty in pointing to the host of things we can do which they could
+not. We have only to mount in one of our winged ships and look down on
+the simple Typee rubbing two sticks together for their spark, to see
+in all the distance that lies between us the like of what Prometheus
+scaled Heaven for. But what in all this is there to rejoice over?
+
+It is singular how many have asked this question and found no answer,
+or have answered--Nothing. I do not cite the licentious poets Montaigne
+refers to as having invented a Golden Age and feigned a happy condition
+of man before progress had spoiled the world for him; although these
+are many, and if their wisdom is not of the philosopher’s kind, yet is
+it all the closer to that “ancient wisdom of childhood” a wise man does
+well to keep near him. But even learned academies have thought the
+question not beyond their interest and study. In 1749, the Academy of
+Dijon set for the prize competition of the following year the question,
+“Whether the progress of the arts and sciences had contributed to the
+purification of life?” The prize was won by J.-J. Rousseau. His little
+essay, generally known as the “Discours sur les Sciences et les Arts,”
+worked on the thought of its time as seldom so casual a thing. “One
+cannot,” Jean-Jacques wrote then, “one cannot reflect on the ways of
+life without finding pleasure in recalling the image of its first
+simplicity. That was a fair shore, bedecked by only Nature’s hand,
+toward which our eyes are ever turning back regretfully as we watch it
+fade in the distance.”
+
+There may be, nay, I think there must be, a meaning and a moral to
+this disgust of the enlightened here and now, this longing for a
+life not all “sicklied o’er with the pale cast of thought.” But the
+interpretations of this feeling we most commonly meet with are not I
+hope to be taken very seriously, for if they are, there is no counsel
+for us but one of despair. Thus, whatever could come of the lament for
+the good old days, the golden days, before science had done this or
+that to cloud our first innocence? No history written in such ancient
+times but that it can recall times still more ancient when things went
+better with the sons of the gods because then they knew less. And it
+is still open to any one--traveler, philosopher, poet--to draw what
+picture he will of far away lands wherein, for that nobody wanted very
+much, everybody found all he wanted. The subject of this sketch may
+vary from Diogenes snarling in his tub to a Typee girl dancing in her
+flowers; from the desert to which the Christian cenobites withdrew to
+Tasso’s bosky places, where, before that vain word Onore had mingled
+its grief with love,
+
+ Sedean pastori e ninfe,
+ Meschiando alle parole
+ Vezzi e susurri, ed ai susurri i baci
+ Strettamente tenaci ...
+
+But of all this, nothing is serious, nothing sincere,--of all those
+who lament the past not one would take the first step toward it, so
+little is it in man’s nature to retreat. Or if anyone would, yet what
+could he do, save drag his own sadness into the desert with him? As for
+the world, it must even go on with its science, though it be but the
+science of hurting itself.
+
+Wherefore, no less futile than regret for a past we cannot recover,
+is fear for a future we cannot avert. It is natural that certain
+conditions arising out of the progress of science should make gentle
+souls anxious for what is to come. Science is power, and as no man can
+commit the sins he is impotent to commit, there is a certain safeguard
+for innocence in ignorance. Only after having eaten of the Tree of
+Knowledge did our first parents come to mourn outside the gates. No
+shepherds and shepherdesses conceived the iniquity of Babel’s tower,
+and Egypt and great Babylon were of no children’s dreaming. Yet must
+man go on gathering unto himself knowledge with all its power for harm
+and no warning gesture of the fearful can stay him. Our only comfort
+can be that however great a power for harm science may bring, it ought
+to enhance in equal measure the power for good,--did we but know what
+good and evil were.
+
+Did we but know good and evil! In the suggestion that perhaps we
+do not, in the suspicion that this is just the knowledge to which
+science does not help us,--yes, in the fear that it is science itself
+which throws doubt on ethical standards--is, I conceive, a motive for
+deprecating the progress of science more serious than the others, and
+more sincere. Science is, indeed, endlessly critical; no authority
+of tradition or of general acceptance imposes upon it; nothing for
+it is finished, nothing fixed; and to those to whom all goodness is
+in danger the moment one asks, What is good? science may well seem a
+dangerous growth,--unhallowed in its origin, curiosity; damnable in its
+outcome, unrest. And yet if as we assume science must progress, stayed
+neither by regret for the past nor by fear for the future, then must
+its questioning spirit invade every realm of opinion, examine the most
+sacred of beliefs, look into the very meaning of good and evil.
+
+For this reason we did well, I conceive, to begin a consideration of
+progress with some account of the skeptics. Science itself cannot
+quarrel with those who meet its advances with the question, What is the
+good of you? But it can only begin its answer by asking another, What
+do you take to be good?
+
+ * * * * *
+
+What do you take to be good? Evidently there cannot be two minds, one
+of which points to the advance of civilization with every confidence
+that it means the world’s betterment, the other conceiving that men
+may grow wiser and none the better for that, unless _the good_ is
+understood by them in different senses. What are these two meanings
+tangled in the single word,--_the good_?
+
+It is this question that Immanuel Kant has studied with peculiar
+care and thoughtfulness in his ethical writings, and there he has
+made a distinction between two such meanings that seems very much
+to our purpose. The first, in his stiff academic way, he calls the
+_hypothetical_ use. Thus, if you were to enquire what would be the best
+thing to do in order to attain a certain object, your answer would
+recommend a certain procedure as “good,” certainly, but good only on
+the hypothesis that such and such is your end. Your hypothetical good
+washes its hands of any responsibility for what, if anything, of some
+other kind of good or evil may attach to your purpose; it only places
+its wits at your disposal in devising the best means to this end. Is
+your purpose to rob a bank?--Then will science set itself to think
+out for you the best way of robbing a bank. After that, let who will
+complain that bank-robbing is not a good thing to set about, he cannot
+deny that you have set about it in a good way.
+
+But it seemed to Kant, as I suppose it would to anyone, that we do not
+restrict ourselves to this hypothetical use of the term good. There
+seems to us to be a distinction between a good way of thieving and a
+way of being good. If so, must there not be a good that is sought for
+its own sake and not merely for the sake of what it may lead to? Is
+there not a _categorical_, an _absolute_ good? And surely Kant was not
+very far from the thought of all of us when he sought to identify
+this absolute good with the moral good and with the object of virtue.
+Plainly we see that however good a thief a man may become, he does not
+increase in virtue as he advances in science. And have we not here come
+upon the ultimate meaning of those who contend that, let the world
+advance never so in its science, it grows no whit better? Its increase
+is altogether measured in those hypothetical goods thanks to which the
+thieves of today are indeed better thieves than the crude ones that
+used to be; but as little as ever do they know, and still less do they
+care, for that absolute good, that moral world, to have progressed away
+from which is to have gone backward indeed.
+
+What, we asked of the critics of civilization, do you take to be good?
+And setting aside those who have idly answered, It was good when the
+world was young, before Onor “bound in nets the tresses Zephyr used to
+scatter,”--setting aside “licentious poesy” we have found the answer
+of serious men to be, The world will only be good when it has become
+moral. Not the growth of science, but the increase in morality is real
+progress, progress toward the absolute good. We have then only to make
+plain morality’s meaning to have found what progress is.
+
+Morality no doubt first presents itself to most of us as a set of laws
+or maxims of conduct to follow which is virtue. These laws we may think
+of as delivered unto man in God’s own voice, and carved upon tables
+of stone. Or, if our image of their origin and authority be not so
+definite, we may still find moral peace in the thought that what words
+the still small voice of conscience whispers to us are no less God’s
+words. They are what Antigone took them to be--
+
+ The immutable unwritten law of Heaven.
+ They were not born today or yesterday;
+ They die not, and none knoweth whence they sprang.
+
+If many have been unable to keep the sweet moral confidence of
+childhood until the end, it is because riper experience has not
+confirmed to them Antigone’s premises, nor mature reflection born out
+her conclusions. Do they _not_ die, these unwritten laws: are new ones,
+indeed, never born? For a little searching we may find that not a
+precept marks a virtue for one people at one time, but that elsewhere
+or elsewhen its ordinance is taken to be vicious. And conversely, we do
+not have to travel far to find vice turning into virtue. Antigone’s own
+people are not so remote from us as the Mingrelians and Topinamboues;
+we owe them much that we prize most in our culture, and would be proud
+to match them in more ways than one. And yet, consider their admiration
+in the way of a man, which, if it was any one, was surely the Wise
+Ulysses. Now, if there are any two principles of Christian morals
+more firmly planted in our souls than others, they are the maxims, Be
+truthful, and, Be kind. But was Ulysses truthful? was Ulysses kind?
+To leave for one’s unconquered enemies a wooden horse as it were a
+parting token may be an innocent enough thing to do, however pagan. But
+to make of this wooden horse a disguised troop ship is not within the
+strict letter of truthfulness; and to sally forth therefrom to slay
+your quondam foes while they sleep in the security of your peace does
+not show a kindly spirit. Yet it does not appear that the Greek gods
+resented any more than did the Greek people Ulysses’ cruel craft: all
+of which would lead one to suspect that the unwritten law of peoples,
+if indeed it come from Heaven, must come from only that part of it
+which is directly overhead at the time.
+
+But let time and place be never so circumscribed, and men never so in
+accord as to their moral maxims, are these maxims at least consistent
+with one another? Does one bid us be truthful?--then another bids us
+be kind! But how in this vale of perplexities is one always to be
+truthful yet never unkind? “Yes I know,” writes an old gossip of mine
+and fellow philosopher, “I know. Morality; Duty. But how hard it is to
+discover what is duty! I assure you that for three quarters of my time
+I do not know where duty lies. It is like the hedgehog that belonged
+to our English governess at Joinville. We used to spend the evening
+looking for it under the furniture, and when we had found it, it was
+time to go to bed.”[15]
+
+For these reasons, most have abandoned the attempt to define the moral
+good in terms of maxims, which they take rather to be hypothetical
+goods in disguise. They are rules indeed, but only rules of thumb
+holding “for the most part.” If they vary with the time and place, if
+within the most circumscribed communities they contradict one another,
+this is because they cannot pretend to be good in themselves, but
+are only the means which the community accepting them has found by
+experience to be best fitted for attaining a certain end. It is indeed
+the end that justifies the means, it alone is the categorical good, and
+the whole meaning of morality is to be sought in its purpose.
+
+But those who, like David Hume, have sought the purpose common to all
+the discordant moral maxims of history, have found it not in some
+quality this purpose might be assumed to have, without question of him
+whose purpose it was. No, the moral purpose founds its right to have
+all other purposes bow to it on nothing but the authoritative position
+of the one that has chosen this purpose as his. Suppose, with Hume,
+we found no harmony in the moral ordinances of all the many peoples
+of history save that each maxim at the time and under the conditions
+of its acceptance was held to serve the well-being of the community.
+Now communities are not so different from particular men but that they
+must, like men, hold their well-being to lie in having the objects
+of their desire accorded to them. From which it follows that to act
+virtuously is to make your will conform to the will of the community to
+which you belong. Descartes has somewhere said that God did not choose
+this world because it was good, but the world is good because God chose
+it. Just so, a community does not choose its purpose because it is
+good, but that purpose is good which the community chooses. We might
+say that, not the good will, but the Good Willer is morality’s last
+word on the subject of the categorical good.
+
+Thus it would seem that all virtues melt into one, and that one is what
+the late Professor Royce was fond of calling “loyalty,” the devotion
+of my will to the will of another. I am aware that not just _any_
+other-will, whosesoever it may be, is contemplated by moralists as a
+fit object of loyalty’s devotion. The Other to whom my will should bow,
+if I would be moral, is generally conceived to be more numerous than
+I (_e.g._ the majority), or more inclusive (the family, the state,
+the cause), or in some sense higher (God). In short, the Other-will
+is taken to be, in one way or another, an Over-will, and moralists
+may differ widely as to which one of several conceivable Over-wills
+should be recognized as the Absolute. But for the purpose of this
+discussion, one illustration of moral loyalty is as good as another,
+for the difficulty that morality has found in making good its claim to
+have laid hold on the absolute good lies not, I conceive, in deciding
+_which_ Other-will is sovereign, but in convincing a man that he ought
+to acknowledge as sovereign _any_ other will than his own. One who is
+told that it is not good for him to remain captain of his soul is bound
+to ask, Why not? It is morality’s way of dealing with this _why_ that
+I would consider in an example which, for being simple, loses nothing
+that I can think essential to the issue.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In Thomas Hobbes’s “Leviathan,” one finds an account, clear,
+legalistic, unsentimental, of the meaning of duty interpreted as the
+obligation of your will and mine to bow to a Sovereign-will. The
+title-page of the first edition (1651) of this work bears the image of
+a man of heroic size whose body is made up of little men. The little
+men stand for you and me, the big man is Leviathan. The story of the
+generation of the living giant made up of living men is in this wise:
+
+“Nature it seems hath made men so equal ... as though there be found
+one man manifestly stronger in body or quicker in mind than another,
+yet when all is reckoned together the difference between man and man
+is not so considerable as that one man can therefore claim to himself
+any benefit to which another man may not pretend as well as he.... From
+this equality of ability arises equality of hope in attaining of our
+ends. And therefore if any two men desire the same thing, they become
+enemies, and in the way to their end ... endeavor to destroy or subdue
+one another.... From this diffidence of one another, there is no way
+for any man to secure himself so reasonable as anticipation; that is,
+by force or wiles to master the persons of all the men he can, so long
+till he see no other power great enough to endanger him....
+
+“Hereby is manifest that during the time men live without a common
+power to keep them all in awe, they are in that condition which is
+called war, and such a war as is of all against all.... In such
+condition there is no place for industry, because the fruit thereof is
+uncertain, ... no arts, no letters, no society, and, what is worst of
+all, continued fear and danger of violent death, and the life of man
+solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short....
+
+“And consequently, it is a precept, or general rule of reason, _that
+every man ought to endeavor peace, as far as he has hope of obtaining
+it; and when he cannot obtain it, that he may seek and use all helps
+and advantages of war_.... From this fundamental law of nature, by
+which men are commended to endeavor peace, is derived this second law;
+_that a man be willing when others are so too, as far forth as for
+peace and defence of himself he shall think it necessary, to lay down
+this right to all things, and be contented with so much liberty against
+other men as he would allow other men against himself._”
+
+Thus “the final cause, end, or design of men, who naturally love
+liberty and dominion over others, in the introduction of restraint upon
+themselves in which we see them live in commonwealths, is the foresight
+of their own preservation, and of a more contented life thereby; that
+is to say, of getting themselves out from the condition of war, which
+is necessarily consequent to the natural passions of men when there is
+no visible power to keep them in awe and tie them by fear of punishment
+to the performance of their covenants.”
+
+Now “the only way to erect such a common power ... is to confer all
+their power and strength upon one man or upon an assembly of men that
+may reduce all their wills ... unto one will, ... which is as much as
+to say, to appoint one man or an assembly of men to bear their person,
+and every one to own and acknowledge himself to be author of whatsoever
+he that so beareth their person shall act ... in those things which
+concern the common peace and safety; and therein submit their wills
+every one to his will, and their judgments to his judgment.... This
+done, the multitude so united in one person is called a Commonwealth,
+in Latin, Civitas. This is the generation of that great Leviathan, or
+rather, to speak more reverently, of that _mortal god_ to which we owe
+under immortal God our peace and defence.”
+
+Seldom has the “generation” of an Absolute been so clearly set forth.
+We do not suppose, any more than Hobbes himself did, that this word
+“generation” has any historical significance. Men never lived in the
+state of nature here defined, they never foregathered to reason out in
+this way the advisability of organizing themselves into commonwealths.
+Instead of “generation,” read, if you will, “justification,” _i.e._,
+the justification in reason for the commonwealth’s existence and
+dominion. Then observe that not only does this great loyalist (the
+whole Leviathan is one of the loyalist documents of the Civil
+Wars)--not only does he demand a reason for the loyal faith that
+is in him, but in the development of this reason it turns out that
+the absolute _is not another will at all_, but only one’s own will
+thoughtfully dealing with others to win for itself a “more contented
+life.”
+
+Now of course it is an absurdity to try to give a reason why any will
+whatever should be taken for absolute and expect to keep it so; for
+the very function of this reason is to show what more ultimate end
+is served by acknowledging this will as master. But if we do follow
+Hobbes’s reason for bowing as deep as we do bow to Leviathan, this
+reason is that our own deepest desire--or what Hobbes takes to be
+such--is thereby best served. “For it is,” says he, “a voluntary act;
+and of the voluntary acts of every man, the object is some good to
+himself.”
+
+Why then, that morality which promised to give us a meaning of the good
+that would enable us to understand how the progress of science with
+its hypothetical goods might let us stray from or even lead us away
+from _the_ good, has turned out to be itself offering us a hypothetical
+good, _to be itself an effort of science_,--the science of many wills
+meeting in presence of but a single world. And this I take to be the
+fate, not only of Hobbes’s but of all moralities: differ as they may
+respecting that Other-will they take to be absolute, they all alike
+recommend a sacrifice of my will to another will, not indeed for the
+sacrifice’ sake, nor yet for that other will’s sake when all is said,
+but that my own will may find “a more contented life thereby.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Most of us have let our thoughts respecting the good of life stop
+with the acceptance of those moral goods that the opinion of our time
+takes to be absolute. These standard objects of loyalty, the state,
+the hearth, the cause, we serve with devotion and to them make our
+sacrifice. It is natural we should look with distrust, even with
+hostility, upon those who have let their thought go further and have
+asked, How in serving these Other-wills is our own deeper desire the
+better fulfilled? And yet, if our analysis is so far correct, this is
+the most intelligent, the most dignified of questions; for no historic
+morality has really meant to present itself as a system of sacrifices
+with no corresponding satisfactions.
+
+But if we ask of the current morality of loyalty, What is the greater
+contentment bought by each of us at the price of the sacrifices we make
+in loyalty’s name? we come upon serious matters for reflection. There
+have been those who maintain that current morality cannot meet the
+demands of intelligence, and as there are two ways in which in buying a
+thing for a price one may drive an unprofitable bargain, so there are
+two critics of current morality. The one thinks the price morality asks
+too high; the other esteems the thing bought of no value. Let me call
+the one the _Reforming Moralist_; the other the _Amoralist_.
+
+Now the reward morality holds out to all who make sacrifice to it
+is some ideal of peace, whether it be peace on earth and good will
+among men, or that peace which passeth understanding. Our reforming
+moralist then holds fast to the ideal of peace as the deepest of human
+desires, but questions whether current morality in its uncritical
+acceptance of traditional loyalties has found the most intelligent,
+_i.e._, the least sacrificial way of peace. Thus if he is not blind
+to the citizen-peace that comes from living in Commonwealths to whose
+Over-will we particular men make our loyal sacrifices, neither will he
+accept such nationalism as refuses to sanction covenants of nation with
+nation to the establishment of their more peaceful, if less autonomous,
+relations. He sees in that group-will we call the national-will but an
+historic device for improving the conditions of private life. He sees
+nothing but unreformed, that is, atavistic and stupid morality in such
+nationalism as would make the autonomy of the state an end in itself to
+which private life must forever yield its contentment. There is a sense
+in which he would say with Remy de Gourmont--
+
+“The life of nations, of groups, of individuals is one struggle
+against morality. Man pushes on toward liberty, and can accept only
+such discipline as assures him at the cost of temporary subjection a
+more agreeable and more complete exercise of this supreme good. All
+discipline that is not founded in liberty is caduque, and it is for
+this reason that civilization has always succeeded in surmounting
+systems of morals.”[16]
+
+But if our reforming moralist acknowledges the supreme value of peace
+and would only make the pursuit of it more intelligent, our amoralist
+denies that the human heart can ever rest in peace or even really wants
+to. Peace, if it were complete, would mean stagnation, will-less
+apathy, that ennui of life Schopenhauer judges to be worse than any
+misery the war of aggressive wills can engender. In the Nietzschian
+man-of-might our amoralist sees his ideal, a will that knows no
+Over-will, acknowledges no loyalty, but whose motto is “Weltmacht oder
+Untergang.” For him, life shall at least know nothing of ennui, no
+static stagnant peace, no Nirvana.
+
+Thus if we approach in an historian’s spirit the attempt to think out
+the world-desirable to make for which is to progress in the only sense
+the word can have, we find humanity divided between those who desire
+peace and those who want war.
+
+On behalf of peace the moralist points not alone to the misery war
+brings to the vanquished, not alone to its cost to the victor and to
+the vanity of his ephemeral winnings; but to that utter loneliness
+which the war of all upon all makes the only lasting portion of each. A
+solitude of struggle, without one to cheer the effort, without one to
+share the joy (if joy it can then be called) of triumph--can any human
+heart endure, let alone desire war?
+
+But the amoralist, full of the _certaminis gaudia_, turns in disgust
+from the hopeless state of the peaceful who having nothing more to
+fear can have nothing left to hope for. Our longing for peace is an
+illusion of certain moments of war-weariness, but a picture of eternal
+peace, stagnant, ambitionless, dead--and yet not dead enough--who could
+endure it, who could really desire peace?
+
+Lonely ambition--peaceful acquiescence in a common lot! The history of
+human relations is a struggle, more often than not a compromise between
+these ideals. There is enough inspiring in each to make any man of
+understanding long for it, there is enough repulsive in each to turn
+any thoughtful soul against it. Wherefore the gruesome spectacle of
+world war is but the outer and visible sign of the struggle that goes
+on every silent moment within the heart of each, as the volcano is but
+the overt violence of long sullen rumblings that have gone before. And
+so things must last if and so long as we really want two irreconcilable
+ideals: compromise must follow makeshift, war must punctuate peace,
+world without end.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Into a world so distraught comes that child of God, that messenger of
+heaven, the modest philosopher. His cheerful gospel is that all men’s
+ills are curable by taking thought, that men suffer only for their
+false philosophy. Now, of all philosophies none is so false as that
+which pretends one cannot have his penny and his cake. True it may
+be in the letter that I cannot keep a certain copper in my pocket
+and honestly entice a sweet-meat out of the baker’s window. But I
+must be a sorry philosopher if I cannot keep all the potentiality of
+future enjoyment the penny stands for, and yet have all the actual
+satisfaction I happen for the moment to visualize in the form of cake.
+Or to put the thought in less poetic and more general terms, the heart
+that thinks itself torn by conflicting desires owes its plight to the
+failure of its imagination to realize that only the formulas in which
+it has so far expressed its desires are in contradiction; the desires
+themselves may well enough be reconciled in a larger world-view.
+
+Take our present problem for example. It is impossible, you say, that
+I should deny the ambition to conquer for the sake of the love of
+my neighbor without killing what is most vital in myself. And it is
+equally impossible that I should give play to my ambition to conquer
+without losing my neighbor’s love and living a lonely struggle. These
+things are indeed impossible in the world to which the imagination
+of the past has been fettered,--this little finite earth the fulness
+whereof is so easily emptied. If to have all that I can win of such
+meagre fulness is the only meaning I can give to ambition, either I
+must kill ambition and love my neighbor across a fence, or I must
+tear down the fence and kill my neighbor. But what if the fault of
+all this lay not with the darkness of reality, but with the blindness
+of untrained imagination? What if we could set before ambition a
+boundless prospect, so that never, far as conquest might reach, could
+it find cause to weep for lack of more to conquer? What if, in the
+very conquering of such a world, the gain of one, so far from being
+another’s loss, were the equal spoil of all, yes, and a weapon forged
+to the hand of all for new victories? Wherefore _then_ should ambition
+yield or love be denied?
+
+But perhaps you will say, this _is_ but an imagining and a dream. Our
+humdrum world, the only real one, offers no such object of ambition;
+and if it did, our nature, just human nature, is not such as could
+understand, still less be fascinated and inspired by it.
+
+Does it sound ridiculous to say that our world _is_ one that holds out
+just such a prospect to all who will but see? Aye, and that many a
+human eye has seen, and having seen remained single to this vision? I
+will call the promised land the Kingdom of Nature Subdued: I will call
+the vision the Vision of Science.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In the beginning, Man was Nature’s creature and her plaything.
+Sometimes she seems to have fondled her toy and been good to it, given
+it pleasant places to dwell in and let the light of her countenance
+shine upon it. Those who think only of these rare moments may sing, O
+bella età dell’ oro! O Paradise; O Paradise! They forget how rare were
+these moments and how capriciously bestowed. Elsewhere were many griefs
+of which man could not so much as guess the reason, and if he dared
+raise his questioning gaze to God he was mocked for his impotence and
+nothingness: “Where wast thou when I laid the foundation of the earth?
+declare, if thou hast understanding.”
+
+But need makes for perspicuity. Time passed, and some few caught a
+glimpse of the vision of science; caught it, widened it, brightened
+it and passed it on. Perhaps their lives were not very happy in a
+world where they were much alone; but it is easier to tell of their
+ostensible hardships than of their enthusiasms--who knows but that even
+they found here their compt? Time went on, and that Nature which had
+begun by being so cruel and capricious a mistress became through man’s
+science more and more his slave. Human eyes were not so often turned to
+the gods in supplication. A Greek slave rang out to his fellows, “Why
+call ye upon the gods? Ye have hands? Wipe your own nose.”
+
+The earth yields; step by step death itself gives ground; and shall
+we think of the stars only to fear them and to read our fate in them?
+Shall they forever whisper to us their old taunting questions: “Canst
+thou bind the sweet influences of the Pleiades, or loose the bands of
+Orion? Canst thou bring forth Mazaroth in his season? or canst thou
+guide Arcturus with his sons? Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven?
+canst thou set the dominion thereof on the earth?”--And shall we always
+answer, Alas!
+
+But I am dreaming a dream. Is it though so ill a thing to dream, if
+one does not forget how to laugh the while? Yes, I know, the stars
+are rather big for our frail hands to play with even as all Nature
+once played with us. But how else am I to say that there is nothing in
+Nature that can forever resist the onward march of science? What else
+am I to say when the same master equations hold in heaven as on the
+earth, and Arcturus with all his sons is but a falling pebble painted
+large?
+
+Let us dream then and laugh with Aesop at his frog. It is certain that
+neither our laughter nor our dreams can hurt our wise neighbor very
+much, and if we go the toilsome way toward the conquest we dream of,
+he or one that comes after may sometime look back on us and say, Yes,
+that was Progress. _The measure of man’s coöperation with man in the
+conquest of nature measures progress._
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+ROYCE ON LOVE AND LOYALTY
+
+A Footnote in Illustration
+
+
+[Something we had to say, in clarifying the thought of Kant, of a
+quality of human _love_ that holds its object single and unique. And
+again, in estimating the part played by morality in the ideal of
+progress, we had occasion to remark the unwillingness of some to admit
+the finality of those sacrifices _loyalty_ calls for.
+
+These matters are not so simple but that history, in dealing with them,
+shows sharp discord where it does not uncover sheer confusion. The love
+that sets its heart on _one_ has been held the highest; it has also
+been put the lowest of all loves. Loyalty that lives on sacrifice has
+been prized as an enduring condition of all worth; it has not escaped
+disparagement as a human makeshift. Above all, “love” and “loyalty” are
+so mixed in men’s minds that, although any pair of lovers could tell a
+service of love from a servitude to loyalty, philosophers cannot always.
+
+The brief discussion that follows seemed to the writer to illustrate
+a difficulty it may not have removed. He considered that it could not
+lack point for those who in foregoing passages on love and loyalty
+have found themselves more involved than enlightened. For the rest, it
+has seemed best to leave this “footnote” in the form and wording its
+original occasion inspired.[17]]
+
+ * * * * *
+
+One who like me has gone to Royce for wisdom now this long time and
+never come away empty, may yet live to know that some of his receivings
+are more his belongings than others. Thus, if it ever happen to me that
+I find my hold on the ‘Absolute’ slackening and the thing slipping from
+me, I cannot think that even in that day I shall have forgotten two
+words I have heard. Love and loyalty, loyalty and love: this pair I
+expect will still be singing its burden in my soul after other things
+have left off singing there. But I hope that when this day comes I
+shall know better than I do now whether love and loyalty are two names
+for the same thing; or whether they are not the same, yet brothers
+and friends; or whether in the end they are not rather enemies, of
+which one can survive only if the other doesn’t. Nor do I know, though
+I should very much like to, how Royce himself would answer these
+questions. Sometimes the words fall in such close juxtaposition in his
+writings that I wonder whether they do not express a single idea whose
+peculiar quality is just unselfishness. But again I bethink me that to
+be just unselfish is not enough for an absolutist, if for anyone; that
+giving up can only be justified when it is a means of acquiring; and I
+wonder what loyalty can have to say for itself half as convincing as
+the things love could point to. Until at last I find myself speculating
+whether if love had its perfect way with us there would be any place
+left for loyalty in our lives, and whether we could not look back on it
+then as on a virtue happily outlived.
+
+And this may be my matter in a nutshell--is not loyalty a thing to be
+outlived, and is not that which alone can enable us to live it down a
+love so perfect it calls for no sacrifices? Some such thought has long
+been with me, but if I am to lay my troubles before you, it is time
+I put aside a language too rich in sentimental associations and took
+up the idiom I love best, that of cold and, if may be, mathematical
+definition.
+
+Any definition of loyalty that could have meaning for me must assume
+the existence of something many deny to have either existence or
+meaning, and which I shall call in my own way the mind of a group,
+or a group mind. The conception of a mind belonging to a group of
+beings each one of which has a mind of its own, yet such that the
+mind of the group is no more to be known from a study of its parts
+than is the mentality of Peter from the psychology of Paul, is a
+very old conception and perhaps for that reason supposed by some to
+be old-fashioned and out-worn. It is a mere analogy, they say, and
+a very thin one at that, to speak of a group of organisms as itself
+an organism; it is Plato, it is Cusanus, if you will, but it is not
+modern. Benedetto Croce even goes so far as to be polite about the
+matter. “The State,” he writes, “is not an entity, but a fluid complex
+of various relations among individuals. It may be convenient to delimit
+this complex and to entify it for the sake of contrasting it with other
+complexes. No doubt this is so; but let us leave to the jurist the
+excogitation of this and the like distinctions--fictions, but opportune
+fictions--being careful not to call his work absurd. It is enough for
+us to be sure we do not forget that a fiction is a fiction.”
+
+To Royce the group mind is far from being a fiction, though he may
+prefer to call it by some other name than group mind--maybe universal
+mind or universal will. But if to him it seems natural, as it does
+to me, to recognize group minds, while to Croce the entity is but a
+polite fiction to be pleasantly dismissed, there must be some lack of
+definition befogging our issue. Nor can I think of any way in which old
+issues can better be made clear than by recalling old images.
+
+Aristotle would not have asked when and where do new _entities_ appear,
+but where and when must we take account of new _forms_. Now matter was
+informed for Aristotle when the behavior of some class of beings was
+recognized to be predictable in terms of purpose. Thus earth, water,
+air and fire sought their proper places, one below, another above, and
+the others in between. But we remember how no sooner had these elements
+reached their proper places than, transformed by the sun’s heat, they
+were no longer at home where they found themselves, but must needs seek
+their new homes anew. Thus homeward bound in opposite directions, they
+collided and became entangled, so that mixtures of the four appeared,
+which, as it proved, kept their proportions for a longer or shorter
+while ere they lost their equilibrium and fell apart again. Among these
+mixtures were vegetables and animals and men, but Aristotle is very
+far from defining this new class, organisms, in terms of the quantities
+of the elements that enter into their bodily composition. No, what they
+have in common and all they have in common is a new purpose, that of
+self-preservation (and, if we are to follow Aristotle rigorously, that
+of type-preservation). But why in this class of beings does a new form
+appear when there is nothing in any one of them but so much earth,
+so much water and so much of the rest? Because, I take it, in order
+that the purpose of the group may be realized, the purpose of each
+constituent of that group must be defeated: when the earth in us finds
+its way back to earth and our fire to fire, then we are no more. Which
+is the fundamental difference between us and them: if we win they lose;
+if they win we are done for. The whole has a purpose whose realization
+is only possible if the purposes defining the parts are given up for it.
+
+I suppose Croce would say that nothing better could be offered in
+support of a modern fiction than an ancient fable; and I confess that
+I can think of nothing better fitted to set forth the complex problem
+of how beings of one mind can combine to form groups of another mind,
+than Aristotle’s account of the way elements in the form of mechanism
+combine to produce a group with that other form, life. Perhaps I
+can make out the connection between old and new ideas by a single
+example. I know of no fellow easier to get along with than your average
+Parisian: many a time have I sat at his board, looked in his eyes,
+listened to his amusing wit and wondered how the great-grandfather of
+my host could have been part of the Reign of Terror. And yet I suppose
+the Parisian of today is not very different from the Parisian of four
+generations ago, when groups of these same Parisians were ranging the
+streets of Paris crying, “A la lanterne!” However much it was in the
+character of the Pierre, Paul, Jean and Jacques Bonhomme of those old
+days to steer for home, their distributive tendency was contradicted by
+their collective tendency. A new form, a new entity had appeared; it
+was the spirit of the mob. It may be pleasant to call such new entities
+fictions; but it would be a most dangerous fiction to suppose pleasant
+men made pleasant mobs.
+
+I must let this single illustration take the place of what might at
+some other time grow into a systematic account of the varieties of
+group minds that history and personal experience reveal to us. For my
+world is highly organized--groups within groups and groups within these
+in a way one might have learned at the feet of Nicolaus or by gathering
+one’s history from Gierke’s “Geschichte des Deutschen Rechts.” But on
+this occasion, instead of going into all this literature and all this
+philosophy, let me come back to the matter of loyalty’s worth. There
+would be no such thing as a demand for loyalty were there no call for
+a man to deny his wish for home--whether home be on earth or on high
+for him--for the sake of organizing himself into a group; which means,
+as we have seen, sacrificing his purpose for the group purpose. Now,
+what you think of the value of this sacrifice depends altogether on the
+esteem in which you hold group minds. If you can find some principle on
+which to estimate their dignity as something worth dying for in part
+or altogether, then loyalty may be the last word of virtue. But if
+you find that at their very best there is something rather primitive,
+sometimes amoeboid, sometimes tigerish about such minds, then you
+should seriously consider whether your biped soul owes anything more to
+this polypod entity than the entity owes to it. Merging oneself into
+something big may not be just the same as reaching for something high.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+But I am not belittling loyalty. It is a great virtue so long as it
+understands itself to be making a virtue of necessity. Just so is it a
+great virtue to acquire equanimity in the face of death, in such wise
+that not being able to invent a way of getting around the thing one
+may accept it for the time being without disturbing oneself or one’s
+friends more than the episode calls for. Still, if I had some genius to
+spend, I should rather contribute it to the suppression of dying than
+to the cultivation of a cheerful manner in dying. So should I rather
+spend my time, if it were worth while, in wearing away the conditions
+that make loyalty necessary than in developing a spirit of loyalty.
+And so, or I mistake him, would Royce; for I can not get over the
+impression that for him, too, loyalty is but a half-way house on the
+road to something better--which something better is _love_.
+
+It is with relief I find a definition of love can be effected which
+makes no very heavy demands upon one’s sentimental experience; in fact,
+requires no more in that way than a fair understanding of the theory of
+substitutions. For the peculiar quality Royce finds in the idea of love
+is that _love individuates_. This its quality is for him its virtue
+also and its excellence, so that the more love individuates the more
+is it love. We are far enough from the days when a Plato could hold
+the love to be higher that had detached itself from the individual and
+attached itself to the quality, had forgotten the beautiful being to
+think only of his beauty. For Royce, love is not love unless it has
+succeeded in making its object irreplaceable.
+
+Now I do not know whether this constitutes a complete definition of
+love. There is something hopeful about the suggestion that it may
+do so; for if no one has been able to say anything very articulate
+about love, neither has anyone said much that is intelligible about
+individuation. But certain difficulties occur to one. Is love the only
+thing that individuates? If there is such a thing as Platonic hate,
+which I suppose would be the sort of hate that hates the sin and not
+the sinner, why should there not be such a thing as a romantic hate
+whose object would be just the sinner and not his fault? Or may not
+a process of individuation go on, cold and impassible, untouched by
+either hate or love?
+
+ * * * * *
+
+One day Flaubert took his disciple by the hand and led him into the
+secret places of art. The talent of the artist, he said, is a long
+patience spent in learning how to portray so that your portrayal leaves
+the object it offers just as individual as the thing is found. “When
+you pass a grocer sitting at his door, or a concierge smoking his pipe,
+or a stand of cabs, show me this grocer and this concierge, their pose,
+their physical appearance, suggesting also by the skill of your image
+all their moral nature in such wise that I do not confuse them with
+any other grocer or with any other concierge. And make me see with
+a single stroke in what a certain cab horse is unlike fifty others
+following him or going before.”
+
+Why, then, besides love and hate, art too claims to be that
+which individuates--and not because, if we may believe a certain
+philosophically minded critic, art has borrowed anything of love or
+hate. This disciple of Flaubert, this Maupassant, carried out his
+master’s teachings if ever an artist did, but there is that in his
+way of doing it which makes one feel that Anatole France’s account
+of him is not altogether wanting: “He is the great painter of the
+human grimace. He paints without hate and without love, without anger
+and without pity--hard-fisted peasants, drunken sailors, lost women,
+obscure clerks dried up in the air of the office, and all the humble
+folk whose humility is without beauty and without merit. All these
+grotesques and all these unfortunates he shows us so distinctly that
+we think we see them with our own eyes and find them more real than
+reality itself. He is a skillful artist who knows he has done all there
+is to do when he has given life to things. His indifference is as
+indifferent as nature.”
+
+I am not so very confident that all these claimants to the right of
+individuating--love, hate, art--are equal claimants. As for hate, some
+poverty of experience may account for the fact that all I know of this
+romantically valued emotion has sometime been directed against persons
+unknown, whose manner of conducting themselves on the earth beneath and
+in the waters under the earth showed nothing more clearly than that
+they had forgotten the human being and were utterly lost in loyalty. A
+hate of such poor quality cannot well be said to individuate, and it is
+certainly not any experience of my own that would lead me to suppose
+romantic hate, as we have imagined it, to be real. Respecting the
+impassibility of the creative artist, I am no less skeptical, and so I
+think is France at bottom; for of this same artist whose indifference
+is as indifferent as nature, he says in another passage of the same
+appreciation that his hardened hero “is ashamed of nothing but his
+large native kindliness, careful to hide what is most exquisite in his
+soul.”
+
+No, I am not convinced that love has any rivals in the art of
+individuating, and if not, then to call it that which individuates
+is to define it completely. But whether it is a deduction from this
+definition or whether it is an independent element in a fuller
+definition of love, it must be set down as an important fact about
+it that love wants the will and desire of the beloved to prevail.
+It wants the will of another to prevail, and as the easiest and
+most obvious way of bringing about this result is to yield its own
+will, it has generally been supposed that love was less the art of
+individuating than the art of yielding. But this is just the mistake
+that has prevented love from taking its place among the more seriously
+meant categories of philosophy and realities of life; for this yielding
+disposition that might be supposed to make for peace in a republic of
+lovers is the very matter introducing trouble and perplexity there.
+It is the very matter that has made traditional Christianity less
+effective than it might have been, failing where it fails, not because
+there is anything better to be conceived than its gospel of love, but
+because it has supposed a good heart and convinced will was enough to
+bring about its kingdom.
+
+Our two great experiments at loving--the love of man and woman and the
+love of one’s neighbor--have been too much alike in this, that they
+both supposed love to be the sort of thing one could fall into and be
+done with. But it is clear this is not at all the way of the matter,
+and in our poor imaginings about the lovers’ republic we have been too
+much guided by our imperfect experience of what our loves have been to
+think our way into what the love that individuates ought to be. Oh,
+yes, our love has yielded; its great vice has been its contentment in
+yielding rather than suffer the labor and unrest of that thinking which
+alone could have saved its kingdom. In this dear illogical passion
+for yielding, we have been content with a division of the spoils; one
+is allowed to give this, the other that; one now, the other then; and
+so we have patched up our lovers’ quarrel as best we could without
+logic. But logic, which is supposed to have nothing to do with love
+and has had little enough to do with the old loves of this world, has
+everything to do with the love that individuates. For, the moment love
+begins to be a mutual affair, neither lover has the right to usurp
+the privilege of giving; else what is left for the other lover to do?
+Without logic our lovers are doomed to stand bowing to each other
+before the door of promise till time grows gray.
+
+However, besides logic there is such a thing as bad logic, which is
+perhaps nothing more than a well-meant half-thoughtfulness in presence
+of puzzling experience. As a result of this half-thoughtfulness there
+has sometimes crept a half-reasonableness into the matter we are
+considering, which would begin by suggesting that the various and
+contradictory desires of lovers, though equally strong, cannot, save by
+improbable chance, be equally high and worth while; that, therefore,
+the logical thing to do would be to let the lower ideal recognize the
+higher and bow to it, while the higher might somehow forget its longing
+to give and content its poor heart with being given to.
+
+There are many difficulties in the way of making such an account of the
+affair persuasive, but there are more serious troubles ahead of anyone
+who would try to make it meaningful. Chief of these is the hopelessness
+of defining high and low in the matter of purposes and ideals. Here,
+once more, Royce is quick to analyze the difficulty and remove it;
+for, if I read him aright, he sees no way, and no more do I, by which
+the value of ultimate objects of desire may be compared. It is easy to
+calculate the better means, but how is one to know the better end? Only
+this may we do--we may discover that purposes which seem contradictory
+are not really so, and that neither need sacrifice itself to the other
+if thought be allowed to work its perfect work. No doubt happiness lies
+in getting what we want; but this is not the same as getting what we
+think we want, as capturing what we go after; for our wants are none
+the less hard to make out because they are our own.
+
+This, then, is thought’s infinitely difficult task in the service of
+love, to analyze apparent desires until it has found the real want at
+the core of appearance, while the postulate on which alone the advent
+of the kingdom becomes possible is that thought may find our real wants
+not contradictory. The times are not without sign that Christianity as
+an ethics is coming to realize how very intellectual is the task it has
+set itself in trying to bring the kingdom of Christ’s vision to be on
+earth. What Christianity most needs, writes Tennant, is a philosophy.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The brief time we allow ourselves for our utterances ought yet to prove
+ample for a person of industry and thrift to make himself thoroughly
+misunderstood; and I hope I have used it to no less purpose on this
+than on former occasions; but among the misunderstandings I would
+prevent, if I could, is that which would sum up the matter of my
+discourse as a defense of _individualism_ against _collectivism_. Such
+an issue could only be meaningful for one to whom the collectivity was
+denied some sort of individuality which the “individual” enjoys. But
+I have tried to show that I could conceive no such difference between
+the mind of the part and the mind of the group. The group mind may
+be loved with the human love that individuates, as well as can the
+soul of a fellow-man; and no doubt one may love one’s country as a
+mistress. But the difference between the love of equals and the love
+of constituents is plain. The latter sort of love can last only so
+long as its object endures, and as long as it lasts its sacrifices are
+incurable; for in a world that has conquered strife there would no
+longer be that contradiction between the will of a group and the will
+of its parts, which alone makes the group entity meaningful. Groups
+bound in mutual respect of each other and studying to preserve their
+parts irreplaceable _have no minds_; the entity born of struggle and
+calling for sacrifice has simply disappeared; where we had a group
+mind, we have now but an aggregate of minds, “a fluid complex of
+relations among individuals.” But the love of equals can push on toward
+the ideal without destroying the very object of its devotion; it can go
+on searching the core of concord in the stupid appearance of discord
+until love has found a way to make loyalty a lost virtue and a group
+mind a thing that is no more.
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT
+
+
+When I had gathered together the pages in which for a time I had been
+living with these men whose thought had been so real a thing to me, who
+one by one had said their word and left it to live or die according as
+men’s hearts received it, I was as though suddenly and newly aware of
+the great modern city without pressing on my window-panes. Little by
+little its vast insistent presence seemed to push my whilom companions
+out of the room of being back to their places among the many silent
+dead. For indeed, I reflected, how few, how vanishingly small a number
+of those who are out there will be better, worse or different for
+anything these lives had spent themselves to gain and to give.
+
+If such thoughts came to me, as to any one they might, must they not
+have come often and often to those of whom I have been telling? and
+must not these men have been seized at times with a wistful sense of
+the humor of their situation? If so, what gave them courage to keep on
+and to endure until the end? Was it that by some fatality they were
+bond-slaves to the remote, from whose dominance they could not, even
+if they would, have freed themselves? For one may suppose that all men,
+even philosophers, are human enough sometimes to crave the response of
+their fellows to the effort of their lives; the recognition not merely
+of some few initiated ones, but of the many or of those who represent
+the many by the simplicity of their thought. Must not many a one whose
+labor was with the stars have stopped on his way to envy some singer at
+the street-corner whose trivial melody had caught the ear and held the
+steps of passers-by? What reasoning then, or what destiny carried our
+star-gazer on to his lonely vigil?
+
+You may say, the psychology of the man who thinks of cosmic things is
+simple and that his steadfastness is due to his inability to realize or
+his ability to forget the homely intimate things of life that to the
+rest of us are, if not important, yet all the more indispensable. To
+this I answer: ’tis unlikely! But whether true or not of any of those
+whose thoughts must seem (if I have not entirely failed to render them)
+so much our own, let it not be true of us!
+
+I mean, that no one can think of himself as likely to enrich the world
+so greatly by his thought and labor that he may count himself to be or
+encourage himself to become a soul solitary to its toil. Which, being
+so of our lives as a whole, we frequently feel and wholesomely feel
+that it is not very well for us to indulge even moments of these lives
+in studies and reflections so detached from all the give and take of
+our other time as to leave no trace of influence there.
+
+Perhaps indeed it cannot be said of any of our momentary flights away
+from familiar things that we come back from them with no star-dust on
+our wings, and so these spirit holidays may be excused as may any other
+holiday on the ground of their quickening and refreshment. But little
+as I would quarrel with holidays of any kind, and satisfied as I should
+be had any one found these pages opening to him a door to some fourth
+dimension where momentary exhilaration or passing forgetfulness might
+be found, yet I have the feeling that holidays are but a poor imperfect
+device for making other days more livable.
+
+In these last reflections, I am sensible that I have been clumsily
+feeling my way to the asking of a question. It is this: May we not
+bring the experience of the most thoughtful men of the centuries
+that have gone before so to bear in our daily living that it will no
+longer be noble, because no longer necessary, to scorn delights and
+live laborious days (save holidays)? May not these men have been the
+prophets of that mediation which will make labor and delight one thing?
+May it not be possible for us after their leading so to live and strive
+in the moment that more and more of the whole toward which it tends may
+be felt in it? And this whole, the while, will it not come so to be
+conceived that its real presence in the crumb of bread and drop of wine
+may make of our daily partaking a sacrament as bright as it is enduring?
+
+If so, and, as it seems to me, only if so, will these thinkers about
+the whole have found that for which they seemed to waste their
+being--the response of the man living the moment, which is everyman.
+Then will we the studious have brought back from our wanderings with
+these “souls of men outworn” something more than ineffable things and
+memories of dreams dreamt with them. To men bound for the most part to
+live the moment, that moment would not have lost its throbbing intimacy
+because it had lost its solitude.
+
+Now of all desirable things, one may feel and in a poor fashion of
+words try to tell how desirable they are, without having much hope of
+securing them for himself or of being able to offer them to others.
+But it cannot be a bad way to begin winning something for oneself at
+least by enriching one’s reflection with all the stored experience of
+history. And as history is not always easy to gather, it is at least
+a generous impulse to tell of what is to be found there a little more
+simply and compendiously than others have cared to tell it. Which
+done--and the doing of it has that peculiar quality of giving to the
+labor of the moment its sense of participation--it is time to look
+about one with one’s own eyes.
+
+What under such circumstances the private eye, turning from the past
+and peering into the future, thinks it sees there, might well be kept
+private for all the authority it can have and for all the interest it
+may have for another. Each will have his own vision of the horizon. But
+it has never been found that the truth is in the end better made out by
+each holding his own counsel as to what he timidly thinks he descries
+there. No, out of the confusion of many witnesses comes what little we
+have guessed or can hope to guess of truth, and no less of that truth
+which, because it deals with the tie that binds the least with the
+greatest of things, I venture to call religious.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In these pages, little or no mention has been made of those great
+historic religions in whose name temples and cathedrals have been
+built, and throngs have been moved to worship and to war. This neglect
+has not been due to indifference: it will perhaps have been felt that
+these matters were present to the writer as the background against
+which the thought of the philosophers had to be portrayed if we were
+to gain insight into their motives and meanings. But our study was to
+be of those who had given reasons for the faith that was in them, or
+it might be for their lack of faith. This, the great swaying mass of
+humanity cannot be expected to do, and if the learned and thoughtful
+of its various communions have constantly tried to do it for their
+fellows, these studious devout minds are led by the very diligence of
+their reflection to interpret the formulas of the throng in a way the
+throng could not understand. Thus they too become philosophers, and for
+the depth and learning of their thought are as interesting as any of
+those here presented. It would be hard to find in history a clearer and
+more judicious mind than Thomas Aquinas.
+
+But because these theologians are in modern times the exponents of
+religious views that are widely spread in some manifest form or other,
+we may assume that they are familiar figures in the thoughts of men of
+our day and civilization. Wherefore it is of others, churchless and
+alone, with nothing but their personal writings to make their views
+known, yet religious in the object of their inquiry and in the conduct
+of their thought, that I have chosen to speak.
+
+The immense dialectic of the thought of these men has presented so many
+aspects of the religious problem that it must have left in the reader a
+sense of confusion if not of bewilderment. Such a baffled mood comes on
+every thoughtful student, not once, but again and again, as he reviews
+the past and tries to estimate the value of its gain; to consider what
+has definitely perished with its time, what perhaps marks development
+and points somewhither.
+
+Let me then suggest as well as may be done in a few words some things
+these men have put behind them and some things to which, with all their
+mutual opposition, they seem resultantly to point.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In the first place, their common assumption has been that the way of
+arriving at religious truth was by reason or experience, not by what is
+commonly called “revelation.” There is nothing new or modern in this
+attitude of mind. The earliest critics of popular religion share the
+feeling that (as Xenophanes wrote, in the sixth century B.C.):
+
+ By no means at the beginning did the gods reveal all things to mortals,
+ But mortals themselves, by inquiry, in time have made gradual progress.
+
+And even among those who did not mean to be critics, we find some
+devoutly maintaining that divine revelation brings naught that reason
+and experience cannot confirm; naught, then, they could not have
+reached: “Non alia est philosophia, _i.e._, sapientiae studium, et alia
+religio,” writes John Scotus in the ninth century. “Quid est aliud de
+philosophia tractare nisi verae religionis regulas exponere? Conficitur
+inde veram esse philosophiam veram religionem conversimque veram
+religionem esse veram philosophiam.” (_De praedest. proem._)
+
+But those who from revelation turn to _reason_ and those who turn to
+_experience_ for evidence in all matters, are of two different tempers
+of mind and habits of thought. The first we found represented in
+Spinoza with his _Ethica ordine geometrico demonstrata_; the second in
+Hume with his methods of natural history and human history.
+
+Of these two schools, I think we may regard the first as definitely
+closed. That is, to establish the existence of God by logic alone and
+as a necessity of thought, would only be dreamed of today by those who
+meant by God, by logic, and by thought’s necessity something quite
+different from anything the seventeenth century rationalist could have
+meant by those terms.
+
+Yet to say that the _method_ of a Spinoza is dead, is not to say that
+his contribution to the spiritual problems with which he dealt is
+naught. Nothing could be more important to our whole attitude toward
+these problems than Spinoza’s insight: The scientific demand that we
+treat nature as an inviolable mechanism and the ethical demand that
+the human element in nature remain a free agent _are consistent_.
+It can readily be seen that all the rest of one’s thoughts about
+the world must hang upon one’s acceptance or non-acceptance of this
+reconciliation of mechanical necessity and living freedom. (It must not
+be supposed, however, that all later thought was agreed that Spinoza
+had effected this reconciliation; perhaps the present writer is without
+company in thinking that Spinoza’s indications in this sense may be
+followed to a clear and satisfactory issue.)
+
+If the method of rationalism has lost meaning for us, do we then abide
+in the confidence that experimental science must find all that is to be
+found of an object for religion to attach itself to? To my thinking,
+no! Or rather, the meaning of experience and with it of empirical
+science has been so altered by later reflection that the relation
+between human desire and human finding is no longer conceived to be
+that austere separation which a Hume, a Clifford or a Huxley made the
+basis of intellectual honesty and even of moral honor.
+
+There is nevertheless one result of the empirical philosophy which
+it is hard to believe we shall ever set aside. Whatever we may have
+come to think experience means, those who have once entered into the
+spirit of these clear thinkers will not lightly abandon the idea that
+_experience is one_. There is not for most of us one kind of experience
+that confirms the law of falling stones and revolving planets,
+another unrelated kind that gives us a sympathetic but inarticulate
+insight into life and its ways, and yet another which in incomparable
+theophanies reveals to us another world. In a word, empiricism has
+taught us to accept the postulate that whatever the nature of our
+beliefs, their meaning must be communicable, their evidence must be
+demonstrable by one to another.
+
+What has happened to change things since Hume’s day is, first of all,
+just a deeper searching into the meaning of experience itself, with
+perhaps this finding: that the reality our empirical science reveals
+to us is not merely a thing found and received but also _a thing
+willed and made_. Kantian criticism it was that suggested the part
+played by the knower in the formation of the thing known. This knower
+was not merely informed by experience as to the world he had chanced
+on, but of himself he informed his world. Imperfect, disconnected
+and unconvincing as were Kant’s efforts to state and illustrate this
+conception, it is nevertheless to him that one turns for the first
+suggestion of that idealism whose more recent expressions have been
+illustrated in the chapter on Pragmatism.
+
+Meanwhile, really unaffected by this development of method are
+Schopenhauer’s gloomy findings and Nietzsche’s exaltation of the
+might of man. Just as the facts of life as he observed it left Hume
+unable to point to anything in experience that could guide life
+religiously, so these facts as Schopenhauer more fully took them in
+left life irreligious and blind. Again, it was but what he took to be
+a broader experience that led Nietzsche to conceive the destiny and
+perfectability of life to lie within the control of life itself, and it
+is only a still broader view of experience that robs this philosophy
+for us of what inspiration it had and leaves it but a gospel of
+gritting-the-teeth.
+
+Yet we may not lay aside these two “findings” regarding life without
+noting how deeply each has seen into the human heart. If the insight
+of each is directly contradictory to the insight of the other, it is
+because the human heart is in contradiction with itself.
+
+It can listen, this heart of man, to the voice of Schopenhauer crying
+for peace. It can understand this voice even to the point of feeling
+that the peace of those who have ceased to be is happier than the being
+of those who have lost hope of peace. Not indeed for us is the “melius
+est ipsum esse quam non esse” of older simpler times.
+
+But on the other hand, Nietzsche would not make the appeal he does
+if man did not shrink from every vision of peace that has ever been
+offered to him, as from something worse than nonentity. Indeed we “envy
+not the dead that rest....
+
+ “What peace could ever be to me
+ The joy that strives with strife?”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Thus it would seem that the philosophy which alone can bring to pass
+that gladness of the moment which comes not from its content, but from
+what there is mixed in it of fulfilment and of promise--that philosophy
+must give validity to two theses:
+
+(1) Reality must in all its aspects be shown to be such a thing as
+human effort may make and mould.
+
+(2) This effort must set before itself an ideal in which are
+consistently included all that is genuine in the old ideals calling
+themselves Peace and War.
+
+If the first of these theses was the topic of the chapter on
+Pragmatism, the second was that which inspired the conception of
+Progress. Only if to each moment of life there is vividly present
+the sense that it is a moment of creation, and equally present a
+satisfaction in the vision of what is to be created, can the moment be
+a joyous one. Not joyous in a way to wring from us a “Verweile doch! du
+bist so schön!” But joyous with that quality which would let our _Ave_
+be a welcome to the hoped for, our _Vale_ a benediction on a promise
+left behind.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+If our Modern Thinkers have done aught to help us so to pass a moment,
+why, so, let them pass.
+
+
+ Finis
+
+
+
+
+INDEX
+
+
+ à Kempis, Schopenhauer and, 167.
+
+ Amiel, 217.
+
+ amoralist, 274, 276.
+
+ Antigone, 264.
+
+ _a posteriori_, 105.
+
+ _a priori_, 105, 137.
+
+ Aquinas, 24, 308.
+
+ Aristotle, 24, 25, 89, 289, 290.
+
+ art, and the universal, 170-172;
+ individuates, 294-296.
+
+ asceticism, Schopenhauer on, 176-178.
+
+ assent, Newman’s “Grammar of,” 242.
+
+ _aviditas vitae_, Huxley’s, 205.
+
+
+ Bacon, Francis, 57, 104, 247, 248.
+
+ Balfour, 246, 247.
+
+ beautiful, Schopenhauer’s theory of the, 170-172.
+
+ Berti, _Vita di Giordano Bruno_, 11.
+
+ body, and mind, 45, 46.
+
+ Bourdeau, J., 241, 242.
+
+ Bourdeau, L., 223-226.
+
+ Bourget, “Le Disciple,” 68-95.
+
+ Brahminism, Schopenhauer and, 167.
+
+ Browning, 203.
+
+ Bruno, iii,
+ Mocenigo’s denunciation of, 3-8;
+ trial at Venice, 9-18;
+ recantation, 18;
+ new astronomy, 18-21;
+ ethical and religious consequences, 21-26;
+ “new philosophy,” pantheism, 29-31;
+ Schoppius on sentence and execution of, 33-34;
+ and Spinoza, 39, 40; 197.
+
+ Buddhism, Schopenhauer and, 167, 178, 179, 189.
+
+
+ cannibals, Melville on, 251-253;
+ Montaigne on, 253-256.
+
+ categorical, good, _ought_, see imperative.
+
+ Christianity, Kant and, 146, 147;
+ Schopenhauer and, 167;
+ Nietzsche and, 187, 206;
+ its intellectual task, 300.
+
+ civilization, a decadence, 257, 258.
+
+ Clifford, 312.
+
+ Clough, 228.
+
+ Coleridge, Mary, 314.
+
+ Copernicus, 20, 21.
+
+ Croce, 288, 290.
+
+ Cusanus, Nicolaus, 288, 291.
+
+
+ Dante, his world, 22.
+
+ Darwin, influence on Nietzsche, 193-195.
+
+ Decalogue, 137.
+
+ Descartes, and Spinoza, 41-45; 104, 267.
+
+ determinism, Spinoza’s, 40, 45, 46, 53-55, 67, 69-78, 310, 311;
+ of mechanical ideal, 82-84.
+
+ disciple, Bourget’s “Le Disciple,” 68;
+ problem and plot in relation to Spinoza, 69-78;
+ discussion of problem, mechanism, purpose, and freedom, 81-92;
+ outcome, 92-95.
+
+
+ empiricism, 104-107, 311, 312.
+
+ Epictetus, 280.
+
+ Epicurus, “Garden of,” 22; 99, 112.
+
+ Ethica, _ordine geometrico demonstrata_, 39, 310.
+
+ evolution, Nietzsche and doctrine of organic, 193-195.
+
+
+ Fichte, 67, 149, 154, 159.
+
+ Flaubert, 168, 294, 295.
+
+ France, Anatole, contrasts ancient and modern worlds, 22, 23, 168;
+ on realism in history, 223-226; 266, 294, 295.
+
+ freedom, consistent with mechanism, 53-55, 84-92;
+ Kant on, 140.
+
+ Fourlians, morality of, 120-123.
+
+
+ geometry, ethics after manner of, 39; 42, 43, 45, 310.
+
+ Gierke, 291.
+
+ God, ontological proof of, 43, 44;
+ Kant, 131, 142-146, 148-149;
+ “is dead,” 185-187.
+
+ Goethe, 315.
+
+ good, the, see imperative; 261-273.
+
+ _Gottrunkener_, Spinoza _ein_, 52.
+
+ Gourmont, Remy de, 275.
+
+ group, mind of, 288-292, 301.
+
+
+ Hardy, 168, 169.
+
+ Hegel, 149, 159.
+
+ Heine, 215.
+
+ Hobbes, 104, 268-272.
+
+ humanity, Hume on, 126.
+
+ Hume, personality, 100-104;
+ inheritance of empiricism, 104-107;
+ on experience _vs._ miracles, 107-112;
+ on Providence and Future State, 112-115;
+ on Natural Religion, reasons for vacillation, 115-119;
+ on problem of morals and definition of virtue, 119-125;
+ on virtue and happiness, 125-127; 227, 228, 266, 267, 311, 312.
+
+ Huxley, his “_aviditas vitae_,” 205; 312.
+
+ hypothetical, good, _ought_, see imperative.
+
+
+ ideal, mechanical, 82-84;
+ teleological, 89;
+ of progress, 281.
+
+ idealism, German, 29; 219.
+
+ immortality, Kant on, 140, 141.
+
+ imperative, Kant on hypothetical and categorical, 131-137; 261-263.
+
+ individuation, effected by love, 143-145, 293, 294, 296-299;
+ effected by art, 294-296.
+
+ Inquisition, Bruno before the Holy, 3-18, 33.
+
+
+ Jesus, Nietzsche’s conception of, 189, 197-200.
+
+ James, see Pragmatism.
+
+ John Scotus, 310.
+
+
+ Kant, iv, 67;
+ attitude toward religion, 131;
+ on imperatives, 131-137;
+ on presuppositions of morality, 137-146;
+ postulates freedom, immortality, God, 146-150;
+ moral law, first formulation, 151-152;
+ second formulation, 152, 153;
+ on harmony of wills, 153, 154; 187, 261-263, 312.
+
+
+ law, mechanical and teleological, 86-92, 117-119.
+
+ Leconte de Lisle, 229.
+
+ Leibnitz, 29, 233.
+
+ Leviathan, Hobbes’s, 268-272.
+
+ Locke, 104.
+
+ logic, and ethics, 42, 43;
+ and love, 297-300.
+
+ Loisy, l’Abbé, 242.
+
+ Louÿs, Pierre, 153.
+
+ love, individuates, 143-145, 293, 294, 296-299;
+ and logic, 297-300.
+
+ loyalty, defines morality, 268, 274;
+ defined, 288-290.
+
+ Lucretius, 99, 165, 186.
+
+
+ Mach, Ernst, 216.
+
+ Marcus Aurelius, 212.
+
+ Maupassant, 168, 294, 295.
+
+ mechanism, Spinoza on, 40, 45, 46, 53-55, 67, 69-78, 310, 311;
+ ideal of, 82-84;
+ consistent with purpose and freedom, 53-55, 84-92.
+
+ Melville, Herman, on Typees, 251-253.
+
+ mind, and body, 45, 46;
+ group, 288-292, 301.
+
+ miracles, Hume’s treatment in “Enquiry,” 107-110.
+
+ Mocenigo, his denunciation of Bruno, 3-8.
+
+ modernism, and pragmatism, 241-244.
+
+ Montaigne, v, 253-256.
+
+ morality, Kant’s law of, 151-153;
+ proposed as absolute good, 263-268;
+ questioned as absolute good, 268-272;
+ reformed, 274, 275;
+ discarded, 275, 276.
+
+
+ nature, man in state of, 251-258, 269-271;
+ conquest of, 279-281.
+
+ Newman, 242.
+
+ New Testament, Kant and, 146.
+
+ Nicolaus, of Cusa, 291.
+
+ Nietzsche, iv;
+ key-note of, 185;
+ historic comparisons with, 185-188;
+ and Schopenhauer, 188-193;
+ and Darwin, 193-195;
+ on superman as goal, 195;
+ on transvaluation, 195-199;
+ on genealogy of morals, 199-204;
+ on anarchy, 204-205;
+ on will to power, 205-207;
+ on eternal returning, 208-211;
+ vanishing goal, 211, 212;
+ on courage, 212;
+ on scientific spirit, 231-233; 276, 313, 314.
+
+
+ ought, see imperative.
+
+ Old Testament, world of, 139, 146.
+
+
+ parallelism, 45, 46.
+
+ Pascal, 27, 149, 242.
+
+ _Pascendi_, Encyclical, 241.
+
+ philosophers, Nietzsche’s estimate of, 199.
+
+ pietism, influence on Kant, 146.
+
+ pity, a vice, 187-189.
+
+ Plato, 89, 288, 293, 294.
+
+ pragmatism, v;
+ relation to realism and idealism, 215-219;
+ James’s first presentation of, 219, 220;
+ reaction of realists against, 220-230;
+ Nietzsche and, 231-234;
+ “Will to Believe,” 234-239;
+ and modernism, 240-244, and ‘human’ religion, 244-245;
+ physical science and ideals of, 245, 246, 315.
+
+ progress, v;
+ skeptics of, 251-261;
+ conditional and absolute, 261-262;
+ toward moral good held absolute, 263-268;
+ morality proves conditional good, 268-273;
+ as viewed by reformed morality and by amorality, 273-276;
+ and conflicting ideals of peace and war, 277;
+ final definition of, 277-281.
+
+ Providence, Hume on “Particular,” 112-115.
+
+ purpose, consistent with mechanism, 53-55, 84-92.
+
+
+ quakerism, German, 146.
+
+
+ Rabelais, 153.
+
+ rationalism, of Descartes, 41-45, 104.
+
+ realism, 218;
+ in science, 221;
+ in history, 222-226;
+ in ethics, 227;
+ in religion, 228, 240-242;
+ in art, 228, 229.
+
+ religion, “Natural History of,” 110;
+ Kant’s attitude toward, 131;
+ identified with philosophy, 310.
+
+ Rousseau, 258.
+
+ Royce, 157, 267, 285, 287, 289, 293.
+
+
+ Schelling, 149, 159.
+
+ Scherer, on Amiel, 217.
+
+ Schopenhauer, iv, 154;
+ “World as Will,” 158-161;
+ on universal strife, 162-167;
+ forerunners, 167, 168;
+ followers, 168, 169;
+ on suicide, 169, 170;
+ on the beautiful, 170-172;
+ on civil law, 172-173;
+ on moral intuition, 173-175;
+ on denial of will, 175-178;
+ on Nirvana, 178-181;
+ and Nietzsche, 186-193; 313, 314.
+
+ Schopp, letter describing Bruno’s trial and execution, 31-34.
+
+ Spinoza, iv;
+ family, life, death, 39;
+ and Bruno, 39, 40;
+ and Descartes, 40-46;
+ on popular theology, 46-51;
+ _ein Gottrunkener_, 52;
+ purpose and freedom, 53-55;
+ knowledge goodness, happiness, 55-63; 104, 187, 310, 311.
+
+ suicide, Schopenhauer on, 169-170.
+
+ superman, iv, 195, 196, 205, 208.
+
+ super-superman, iv, 208.
+
+ sympathy, Hume on, 126;
+ Schopenhauer on, 173-175;
+ Nietzsche on, see pity.
+
+
+ Tasso, 259, 263.
+
+ teleology, see purpose.
+
+ Tennant, 300.
+
+ tragedy, Schopenhauer’s conception of, 158, 168, 169.
+
+ Typees, of Melville, 251-253.
+
+
+ Ulysses, morality of, 265.
+
+ utility, Hume on, 125;
+ “Why Pleases,” 126.
+
+
+ Van den Ende, Francis, 41.
+
+ Venice, Bruno before tribunal at, 9-18.
+
+
+ will, to live, see Schopenhauer;
+ to power, see Nietzsche;
+ to believe, see pragmatism.
+
+
+ Xenophanes, 186, 309.
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES
+
+
+[1] This would be Saturday afternoon.
+
+[2] A curious ignorance of the content of the “Spaccio!” There are
+numerous other faults of detail in this account.
+
+[3] Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion, XII.
+
+[4] This image of the Old Testament World is not of course supposed to
+be that of the ancient Hebrews. Rather does it represent this world as
+reflected in the thought of a modern Christian community.
+
+[5] The individuating quality of love is again discussed in Chap. X, on
+“Love and Loyalty.”
+
+[6] The exact wording: “Handle so, dass die Maxime deines Willens
+jederzeit zugleich als Princip einer allgemeinen Gesetzgebung gelten
+könne.” K. d. p. V., 1, 1, 1.
+
+[7] Cf: “In der ganzen Schöpfung kann alles was man will, und vorüber
+man etwas vermag, auch _bloss als Mittel_ gebraucht werden; nur der
+Mensch ... _Ist Zweck an sich selbst_.... Eben um dieser willen ist
+jeder Wille ... auf die Bedingung der Einstimmung mit der _Autonomie_
+des vernünftigen Wesens eingeschränkt, es nämlich keiner Absicht zu
+unterwerfen, die nicht nach einem Gesetze, welches aus dem Willen des
+leidenden Subjects selbst entspringen könnte, möglich ist....” K. d. p.
+V., 1, 1, 3.
+
+[8] Pierre Louÿs.
+
+[9] Royce.
+
+[10] Abridged.
+
+[11] Abridged.
+
+[12] Gesammelte Briefe, p. 61.
+
+[13] Ibid., p. 170.
+
+[14] Pragmatism, p. 104.
+
+[15] Anatole France.
+
+[16] The meaning and value of “loyalty” is more fully discussed in
+Chap. X, on “Love and Loyalty.”
+
+[17] The paper on “Love and Loyalty” was written for the American
+Philosophical Association at its Philadelphia meeting in 1915. The
+occasion was peculiarly dedicated to Royce in honor of his sixtieth
+birthday. The author’s thanks are due to Professor J. E. Creighton for
+his courteous permission to reprint from the Philosophical Review, XXV,
+3, and from the volume “Papers in Honor of Josiah Royce, etc.,” 1922.
+
+
+[Transcriber’s note: German, French and Latin text is transcribed as
+is, without correction of possible printing errors. Repeated chapter
+titles have been removed (those on the same page as the chapter start).]
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78763 ***